neither_o will_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o ob._n if_o any_o say_v but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o mercy_n yet_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v upon_o repentance_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o they_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o not_o safe_o for_o many_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v themselves_o the_o late_a repentance_n and_o mercy_n have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ever_o repent_v and_o thy_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n thou_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v counsel_v more_o at_o large_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o four_o it_o may_v awake_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n the_o more_o effectual_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a threaten_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o in_o particular_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n as_o first_o such_o as_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o man_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o such_o as_o transgress_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal._n 59.6_o and_o such_o as_o be_v people_n of_o no_o understanding_n esa._n 7.11_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n jer._n 15.5_o 10_o 12._o and_o such_o as_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deâ—â—_n 29.19_o and_o such_o as_o steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o jer._n 7.9_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n catalogue_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n put_v in_o such_o as_o deal_v corrupt_o in_o tthe_v and_o offer_v malach._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v excellent_a in_o this_o case_n who_o most_o effectual_o speak_v thus_o hear_v you_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o use_v 2._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n they_o be_v require_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o show_v god_n people_n their_o sin_n esa._n 58.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v extreme_o threaten_v of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o not_o warn_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o vers_fw-la 2._o to_o 10._o use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v therefore_o for_o the_o singular_a humiliation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o place_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o they_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o remnant_n be_v under_o mercy_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o distinct_o if_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o our_o assembly_n such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_o say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o mercy_n as_o mercy_n first_o take_v all_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a atheism_n that_o mind_n not_o god_n nor_o religion_n that_o only_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a either_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o these_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 50.1_o 2._o heb._n 3.7_o second_o draw_v out_o then_o secret_a offender_n such_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o say_v who_o see_v we_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v live_v honest_o who_o yet_o in_o secret_a be_v pollute_v with_o desperate_a abomination_n as_o fearful_a deceit_n in_o their_o calling_n prodigious_a filthiness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o like_a three_o remove_v from_o we_o likewise_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n outrageous_a swearer_n know_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n murderer_n railer_n and_o extortioner_n for_o to_o such_o belong_v not_o god_n mercy_n or_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o four_o then_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v only_o civil_o honest_a and_o not_o religious_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o gross_a offence_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a who_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v divers_a way_n as_o by_o their_o ignorance_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n esa._n 27.11_o and_o by_o their_o impenitency_n they_o never_o sound_o and_o in_o secret_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o many_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n which_o they_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o and_o also_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n by_o effectual_a believe_a on_o his_o mercy_n but_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o they_o live_v in_o a_o general_a security_n not_o look_v after_o salvation_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v well_o account_v of_o among_o man_n last_o cast_v out_o hypocrite_n that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o these_o in_o vain_a worship_n god_n these_o be_v jew_n outward_a but_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v remain_v if_o all_o these_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n second_o if_o they_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o obtain_v all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o to_o obtain_v credit_n riches_n friend_n in_o this_o world_n long_a life_n or_o aught_o else_o if_o he_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v thou_o to_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n thou_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o increase_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o for_o either_o god_n may_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n from_o they_o or_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o insensibleness_n as_o they_o may_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n or_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o loâ—g_a obstinacy_n may_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o god_n may_v sudden_o take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n and_o then_o woe_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v quest._n but_o some_o may_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o gracious_a and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n be_v first_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o mercy_n they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n many_o time_n to_o seek_v other_o thing_n but_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o now_o god_n stand_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v that_o though_o god_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o or_o else_o even_o israel_n may_v want_v mercy_n vers_fw-la 32._o second_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v mercy_n that_o they_o refuse_v mercy_n when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v
course_n and_o avoid_v he_o but_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v or_o not_o certain_o and_o if_o thou_o follow_v thy_o own_o conjecture_n thou_o may_v sometime_o condemn_v a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v a_o detestable_a hypocrite_n but_o how_o may_v the_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v discern_v quest._n by_o divers_a sign_n answ._n first_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n discern_v in_o do_v good_a duty_n when_o a_o man_n constant_o set_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o show_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v a_o usual_a affectation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o like_v the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v live_v in_o know_a gross_a fault_n and_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o reform_v but_o carry_v a_o grudge_n at_o the_o party_n that_o labour_v his_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n now_o to_o judge_v these_o be_v no_o offence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v godly_a and_o restrain_v and_o zealous_a in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o other_o company_n take_v liberty_n for_o gross_a profaneness_n last_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n must_v look_v to_o himself_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bewitch_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v hypocrisy_n in_o other_o man_n what_o be_v it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n object_n first_o sometime_o fear_n will_v do_v it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n solut._n man_n to_o avoid_v danger_n will_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hypocrite_n second_o sometime_o desire_v to_o get_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v on_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o drive_v some_o man_n headlong_o into_o hypocritical_a course_n mat._n 6._o three_o sometime_o man_n be_v embolden_v unto_o hypocrisy_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v mat._n 24.48_o 50._o four_o man_n fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n for_o gain_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a course_n so_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.14_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7._o five_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o many_o heart_n job_n 8.13_o six_o lust_n and_o some_o vile_a wickedness_n drive_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n into_o hypocrisy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v not_o be_v wretched_a hypocrite_n before_o god_n three_o 3_o here_o be_v also_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n have_v keep_v upright_o and_o free_a from_o this_o damn_a vice_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n quest._n by_o many_o sign_n so_o second_o when_o a_o man_n make_v god_n his_o secret_a place_n hypocrite_n strives_z and_o desire_v secrecy_n to_o worship_n god_n mat._n 6._o three_o when_o a_o man_n love_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n four_o when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o five_o when_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o other_o who_o respect_n he_o most_o desire_v six_o when_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v build_v up_o without_o distraction_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n most_o about_o unnecessary_a or_o impertinent_a care_n or_o study_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7_o 8._o seven_o when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n job_n 27.9_o eight_o when_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o love_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o find_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 29.9_o nine_o when_o a_o man_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o hypocrite_n can_v abide_v they_o nor_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o job_n 17._o ver_n 8._o last_o job_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o 2._o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n 3._o he_o seek_v god_n presence_n and_o set_v himself_o always_o before_o he_o none_o of_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v job_n 13.15_o 16._o thus_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n envy_n the_o four_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v envy_n envy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vexation_n or_o inward_a displeasure_n conceive_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o viz._n either_o another_o credit_n gift_n preferment_n profit_n success_n or_o the_o like_a this_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v little_o think_v of_o yet_o in_o itself_o iâ—_n a_o most_o fearful_a vice_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v of_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o usual_o be_v it_o be_v find_v most_o in_o natural_a man_n envy_n tit._n 3.3_o yea_o in_o silly_a man_n job_n 5.2_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n happiness_n it_o reign_v in_o the_o devilish_a gentile_n rom._n 1.29_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n gal._n 5.26_o sometime_o of_o covetousness_n prov._n 28.22_o and_o often_o of_o some_o egregious_a vile_a transgression_n such_o as_o in_o rom._n 1.29_o but_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.25_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o vile_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o for_o 1._o it_o have_v do_v many_o mischief_n for_o which_o it_o be_v infamous_a it_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n â—7_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o make_v it_o abhor_v of_o we_o it_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.8_o 2._o it_o deform_v our_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o man_n suspicious_a malicious_a contentious_a it_o make_v we_o to_o provoke_v backbite_v and_o practice_v evil_a against_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v ill_a for_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v always_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o cast_v down_o countenance_n with_o cain_n also_o many_o time_n 3._o it_o begin_v even_o death_n and_o hell_n while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a it_o kill_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o it_o destroy_v the_o contentment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n unquenchable_a it_o feed_v upon_o the_o envious_a man_n like_o the_o moth_n or_o worm_n by_o degree_n and_o it_o hasten_v mischief_n in_o the_o envious_a man_n because_o it_o make_v the_o person_n envy_v more_o glorious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o among_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o comfortable_a society_n for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o advise_v eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a will_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v envious_a fâ—urthly_o this_o place_n manifest_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profiâ—_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o prayer_n and_o all_o piety_n as_o evident_o it_o be_v a_o let_v of_o charity_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o disgrace_v other_o will_v for_o envy_n do_v some_o good_a as_o they_o preach_v christ_n for_o envy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n phil._n 1.15_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v threefold_a first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n here_o give_v in_o put_v away_o envy_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n think_v much_o of_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n careful_o
sheep_n four_o he_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o when_o he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n find_v his_o heart_n continual_o carry_v with_o wander_a distraction_n that_o constant_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o all_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o god_n ephes._n 2.12_o isaiah_n 29.13_o he_o err_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o five_o he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n but_o swine_n and_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o willing_a neglect_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o six_o he_o that_o taste_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o find_v no_o savour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rom._n 8._o 1_o john_n 2.18_o seven_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o open_o wander_v psal._n 36.1_o 2._o deut._n 29.19_o eight_o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a sin_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n in_o scripture_n without_o repentance_n as_o swear_v com._n 3._o adultery_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n rail_v extortion_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o or_o the_o know_a sin_n of_o deceit_n micah_n 6.10_o nine_o he_o that_o do_v his_o work_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mat._n 6._o rom._n 2.26_o ten_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n way_n especial_o if_o he_o desire_v nor_o knowledge_n or_o entertain_v wilful_a objection_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n psal._n 95.10_o eleven_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o zeal_n in_o meeting_n with_o other_o man_n infirmity_n neglect_v sound_a reformation_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n but_o to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n be_v err_v and_o the_o folly_n only_o of_o fool_n pro._n 14.8_o every_o busybody_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o so_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n doct._n 1._o even_o godly_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o lose_v sheep_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.2_o tit._n 3.3_o which_o shall_v serve_v first_o to_o set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a first_o cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a divers_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n other_o man_n and_o themselves_o as_o for_o god_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o magnify_v his_o great_a compassion_n in_o their_o deliverance_n that_o deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n see_v they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o have_v cause_n to_o mistrust_v themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v pity_v they_o and_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o charity_n remember_v what_o themselves_o have_v be_v tit._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o abase_v hate_v all_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o doct._n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sheep_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o only_o dog_n goat_n swine_n lion_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o even_o sheep_n may_v wander_v and_o be_v clean_o lose_v man_n of_o harmless_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o gentle_a disposition_n and_o free_a from_o gross_a offence_n yet_o may_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o they_o return_v not_o by_o repentance_n may_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v marvellous_o affect_v civil-hone_a man_n and_o move_v they_o at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o weak_a vanity_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o praise_n for_o civility_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o hardly_o entertain_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v they_o want_v nothing_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a life_n never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a though_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a impurity_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v tickle_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o better_a life_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o a_o still_a dream_n without_o provide_v for_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o that_o they_o never_o serve_v â—od_a not_o have_v have_v any_o sociable_a fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o they_o doct._n 3._o to_o break_v out_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o undo_v many_o a_o soul_n a_o sheep_n be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v get_v from_o sheep_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n and_o have_v no_o discreet_a shepherd_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v man_n misery_n by_o nature_n the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n return_v where_o first_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v return_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o man_n that_o have_v spend_v a_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o man_n work_n that_o will_v return_v to_o inform_v himself_o serious_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—ments_n that_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n the_o fiâ—â—t_a thing_n a_o disease_a man_n inquire_v after_o be_v whether_o his_o disease_n be_v curable_a or_o no._n now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o cure_v and_o salvation_n even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o way_n first_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o he_o swear_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v ezech._n 18.21_o second_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o patient_a that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v rom._n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o three_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o sin_n only_o be_v unpardonable_a all_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v second_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o rom._n 3.25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n already_o show_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v second_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n three_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o so_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o let_v but_o their_o refusal_n of_o grace_n offer_v four_o the_o example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o have_v return_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o example_n to_o encourage_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v mercy_n as_o manasses_n mary_n magdalen_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o other_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v notorious_a offender_n but_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o return_v follow_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o return_v
god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n by_o define_v divide_v compound_v or_o reason_v 5._o successive_o for_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n and_o not_o one_o after_o another_o 6._o nor_o last_o by_o image_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a above_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o a_o knowledge_n most_o true_a certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o in_o a_o book_n record_v the_o person_n birth_n quality_n and_o death_n of_o every_o man_n psal._n 139.16_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o special_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o delight_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o exod._n â—â—_o ult_n this_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.4_o revel_v 20.12_o phil._n 4.3_o dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 13.9_o the_o use_v follow_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n of_o contemplation_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o use_v how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 114.24_o rom._n 11.29_o second_o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v just_a before_o god_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o infinite_a job._n 9.2_o 3._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n for_o singular_a consolation_n in_o divers_a distress_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o evil_a man_n distress_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v though_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o he_o that_o give_v man_n understanding_n will_v correct_v and_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 12._o mat._n 24._o 2._o against_o the_o error_n and_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n job_n 12.13_o 16._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o deceive_v mat._n 24._o 3._o against_o our_o own_o care_n and_o doubtfulness_n under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6.33_o do_v not_o knowledge_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o number_n time_n place_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o our_o person_n only_o but_o our_o banishment_n tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o his_o book_n psal._n 56.9_o 4._o against_o our_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o we_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.16_o 5._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n sure_a have_v it_o not_o this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v experience_n and_o skill_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o our_o comfort_n he_o know_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 147.5_o 7._o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o private_a call_v thus_o god_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v jeremy_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o 9_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.17_o 10._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o forsake_v of_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o psal._n 94.12_o to_o 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o &_o 8.29_o 11._o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o flander_n and_o indignity_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o innocency_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o prisoner_n say_v if_o the_o judge_n acquit_v we_o if_o god_n know_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o world_n do_v or_o no._n 12._o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a who_o not_o only_o a_o god_n love_v but_o with_o such_o a_o last_a and_o prevent_v love_n when_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o takes_z order_n so_o long_o before_o 3._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o dally_v with_o disobedience_n see_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v heb._n 4_o 13._o and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a of_o it_o see_v his_o very_a word_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o know_v it_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o long_o since_o 3._o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o piety_n see_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o will_v know_v it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o it_o shall_v make_v even_o holy_a thought_n precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n see_v it_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o god_n sit_fw-mi so_o evident_o through_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n psal._n 139.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o 4._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n have_v delight_v himself_o to_o foresee_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o foreknow_v and_o fore-meditate_a of_o our_o own_o glory_n 5._o paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v help_v and_o encourage_v christian_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v man_n for_o any_o call_v we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o know_v before_o and_o those_o we_o see_v to_o be_v wicked_a we_o shall_v never_o elect_n custom_n riches_n friend_n entreaty_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o 7._o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n no_o time_n shall_v wear_v out_o our_o affection_n god_n be_v not_o sad_a with_o love_n though_o he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a knowledge_n be_v terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n job._n 11.11_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o he_o know_v by_o thou_o thou_o will_v appear_v more_o ugly_a than_o any_o leper_n 2._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o secrecy_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n tell_v they_o psal._n 90.8_o &_o 139.1.11_o to_o 16._o jer._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o know_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o from_o eternity_n 3._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 139.8_o 9_o revel_v 2.23_o 4._o last_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
be_v the_o great_a happiness_n on_o earth_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o chief_o intend_v 1._o quest._n be_v there_o not_o vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o answ._n there_o be_v for_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v vain_a thought_n distraction_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o delight_n in_o vain_a thing_n always_o too_o much_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o like_n of_o their_o own_o way_n hide_a hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o quest._n but_o how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vanity_n or_o vain_a conversation_n see_v there_o be_v vanity_n still_o in_o they_o answ._n there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n conversation_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o pay_v the_o price_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n in_o christ._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o â—â—cboation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o part_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o degree_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o godly_a only_o the_o five_o remain_v 3._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o redemption_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n answ._n our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n may_v be_v discern_v conversation_n 1._o by_o our_o put_v off_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o by_o our_o throw_v of_o they_o out_o of_o service_n &_o deny_v the_o old_a vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n eph._n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o psal._n 24.4_o 2._o by_o our_o vexation_n at_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o psal._n 31_o 7._o &_o 26.4_o 3._o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v after_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 20._o 4._o by_o our_o sort_n ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 1.27_o 5._o by_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o 6._o by_o our_o good_a work_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 3.13_o 7._o by_o our_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v laâ—_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o see_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o chief_a past_a and_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a use_v make_v of_o it_o use_v 1._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o a_o sober_a conversation_n since_o this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o conversation_n 1_o tâ—â—_n 4.12_o especial_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o live_v without_o rebuke_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 2._o if_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o yet_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o part_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.3_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n isaiah_n 5.18_o 3._o it_o shall_v in_o special_a awaken_v the_o godly_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sight_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o grow_v vaâ—â—â—_n and_o be_v take_v up_o again_o with_o the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a apparel_n deliciousness_n of_o fare_n abundance_n of_o pleasure_n lightness_n of_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n job_n 31.5_o 4._o for_o singular_a comfort_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o former_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v beat_v down_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v infallible_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o conversation_n the_o cause_n follow_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o â—_z there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n six_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 1._o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n man_n 2._o by_o propagation_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 3._o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4._o by_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 5._o by_o invent_v sin_n ourselves_o eccles._n 7_o ult_n 6._o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o direction_n and_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n of_o moâ—th_n this_o be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v 〈…〉_z by_o father_n here_o he_o mean_v their_o very_a father_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o natural_a parent_n both_o those_o that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o those_o more_o remove_v from_o they_o as_o ancestor_n and_o other_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o one_o great_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v be_v the_o corrupt_a counsel_n direction_n and_o tradition_n of_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ezech._n 20.4_o 18._o amos_n 2.4_o zach._n 1.4_o isaiah_n 14.21_o jer._n 9.14_o gal_n 1.13_o 14._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explicate_v 1._o what_o corruption_n man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o parent_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a by_o such_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o divers_a sort_n of_o evil_n have_v break_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n father_n as_o 1._o gross_a error_n in_o opinion_n 2._o divers_a superstition_n in_o their_o life_n as_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 15._o and_o so_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o divers_a fast_n etc._n etc._n 3._o child_n learn_v divers_a sin_n only_o or_o chief_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o eph._n 4.22_o to_o the_o end_n viz._n lie_v frowardness_n corrupt_a communication_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v child_n they_o but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n do_v not_o parent_n first_o train_n they_o to_o revenge_n pride_n curse_v swear_v &_o c_o hence_o also_o come_v divers_a vain_a word_n either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n title_n or_o in_o nickname_n and_o reproach_n of_o other_o whence_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o every_o call_n but_o from_o imitation_n of_o parent_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o other_o care_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o other_o reformation_n but_o only_o because_o they_o see_v their_o father_n take_v another_o course_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o objection_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o sincerity_n and_o rege_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o come_v neglect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n in_o many_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a quest._n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o young_a year_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o infection_n because_o they_o be_v first_o season_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o affection_n child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n a_o child_n natural_o think_v his_o parent_n be_v the_o best_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o for_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o so_o see_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a precept_n or_o example_n 4._o because_o most_o parent_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n both_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n 1._o parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o bring_v upon_o their_o child_n both_o by_o propagation_n and_o tradition_n especial_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v this_o hurt_n in_o their_o child_n and_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o shall_v for_o over_o abhor_v the_o teach_n of_o
for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o pagan_n or_o antichristian_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o christian_n in_o name_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o in_o appearance_n or_o profession_n or_o the_o account_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v christian_n in_o sign_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o baptism_n that_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o three_o iâ—_n such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o such_o only_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o doctrine_n iâ—_n that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v redeem_v john_n 3.16_o heb._n 10.39_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o abject_a god_n accept_v not_o person_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o money_n mean_n clothes_n diet_n thou_o have_v only_o if_o thou_o believe_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n ob._n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o happy_a sol._n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o or_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n but_o not_o their_o saviour_n ob._n but_o divers_a in_o job._n 2._o believe_v and_o yet_o christ_n trust_v they_o not_o sol._n they_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o trust_v not_o on_o his_o merit_n they_o have_v historical_a but_o not_o justify_v faith_n ob._n but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n believe_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o mat._n 13._o sol._n they_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o save_a faith_n they_o can_v neversuffer_v for_o his_o sake_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o new_a creature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o particular_a application_n the_o second_o use_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a concern_v faith_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n viz._n you_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o faith_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n viz._n god_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n viz._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n christ_n by_o he_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v before_o verse_n 3._o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o regenerate_a man_n only_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n tit._n 1.1_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v thaâ—_n have_v faith_n act._n 15.9_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26.28_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o namely_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o 1._o if_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 5.9_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o secret_a and_o inward_a sin_n so_o as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o be_v abate_v and_o wash_v away_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o respect_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o can_v use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v our_o kindred_n in_o grace_n best_a gal._n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v the_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o faith_n always_o dwell_v among_o they_o gal._n 5.22_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n show_v again_o the_o true_a christian_n prerogative_n god_n have_v deal_v better_a with_o he_o then_o with_o other_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o money_n or_o mean_n or_o credit_n or_o health_n as_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n 3._o it_o shall_v awaken_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n if_o they_o miss_v faith_n it_o shall_v tame_v their_o jollity_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n what_o hope_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o soul_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o of_o these_o say_v it_o seem_v the_o lord_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o shut_v out_o man_n from_o faith_n and_o keep_v they_o without_o it_o sol._n 1._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v of_o himself_o john_n 3.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n command_v all_o to_o believe_v even_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16._o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o 3_o he_o send_v the_o word_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o proclamation_n be_v general_a and_o no_o man_n except_v that_o have_v desire_n after_o god_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 4._o we_o see_v of_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n retain_v some_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o show_v he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v yea_o 5._o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o for_o the_o second_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o general_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o particular_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n when_o i_o say_v god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n both_o look_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d rely_v upon_o faith_n be_v alive_a when_o it_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o christ._n it_o think_v of_o god_n it_o admire_v god_n it_o belong_v for_o god_n it_o trust_v only_o upon_o god_n it_o carry_v we_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n it_o be_v content_v with_o god_n it_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o god_n ob._n but_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o his_o nature_n he_o abhor_v sin_n and_o revenge_v it_o with_o all_o severity_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v judge_v man_n for_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wound_v the_o very_a particular_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n sol._n yet_o faith_n carry_v man_n unto_o god_n because_o of_o his_o own_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o as_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o disappoint_v because_o faith_n still_v god_n displeasure_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o tender_a kindness_n yea_o here_o appear_v the_o wonder_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o hand_n that_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v run_v only_o to_o god_n to_o heal_v they_o again_o hosea_n 6.1_o ob._n but_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n sol._n if_o by_o this_o title_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v include_v for_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o if_o by_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n the_o more_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o include_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o object_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o here_o again_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o if_o it_o set_v thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 73.25_o then_o certain_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o 2._o be_v god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o will_v never_o deny_v his_o promise_n tit._n 1.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o thou_o commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o be_v a_o ocean_n able_a every_o way_n to_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o thing_n follow_v viz._n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o to_o understand_v
sparkle_n of_o appetite_n after_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o care_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n it_o quicken_v to_o a_o continue_a diligence_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v the_o continual_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o minister_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o col._n 4.3_o and_o beside_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n especial_o if_o any_o way_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n we_o can_v worse_o vex_v god_n then_o by_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v his_o word_n 2.5_o and_o contrariwise_o god_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n hearty_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n ever_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n show_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 17.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o revel_v 3.10_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v either_o from_o the_o coherence_n or_o from_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a instrument_n outward_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o rom._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a 1._o for_o first_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n beget_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n confirm_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o hereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o god_n we_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o word_n 3._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o congregation_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o be_v neither_o womb_n to_o bear_v thou_o nor_o breast_n to_o give_v thou_o suck_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o million_o of_o wretched_a man_n oh_o the_o sore_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o distress_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a because_o people_n be_v less_o sensible_a of_o it_o oh_o if_o man_n will_v think_v without_o grace_n i_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n i_o can_v have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o live_v in_o place_n where_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a be_v not_o mention_v of_o purpose_n it_o be_v lest_o out_o to_o compel_v in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o spirit_n work_v minister_n shall_v therefore_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o pouche_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n phil._n 1.14_o col._n 4.2_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v also_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o man_n write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o man_n preach_v it_o now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n tit._n 1.3_o and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o due_a time_n of_o publish_v it_o tit._n 1.3_o and_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n principal_o entreat_v of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n all_o the_o success_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o depend_v upon_o god_n god_n there_o be_v divers_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 1._o it_o shall_v set_v we_o on_o longing_n after_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v or_o write_v to_o we_o we_o see_v man_n long_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o that_o be_v 1._o reverent_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n 2._o without_o ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13.48_o 3._o not_o dare_v to_o let_v it_o run_v out_o lest_o god_n require_v it_o heb._n 2.2_o if_o the_o angel_n keep_v they_o how_o much_o more_o we_o rev._n 22.9_o 4._o with_o confident_a assurance_n trust_v upon_o it_o infallible_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 5._o with_o subjection_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n 6._o without_o add_v or_o detract_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 7._o with_o passion_n or_o wickedness_n jam._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n 8._o with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.18_o 3._o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o will_v have_v effect_n it_o can_v be_v bind_v no_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 4._o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n despise_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o dust_n which_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o our_o foot_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o mat._n 10.24_o which_o live_v this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o seed_n or_o god_n or_o the_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n for_o seed_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n quote_v show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n live_v in_o god_n live_v it_o be_v a_o fountain_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n it_o live_v in_o christ_n the_o personal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o to_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 2.15_o it_o live_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o make_v we_o live_v and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a life_n first_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n david_n say_v heâ—_n have_v long_o since_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o now_o for_o spiritual_a life_n the_o word_n live_v by_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o enlive_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o it_o sanctify_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o joh._n 17.17_o 3._o it_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o most_o deadly_a spiritual_a assault_n in_o which_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o it_o be_v lively_a heb._n 4.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o sure_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v many_o age_n since_o and_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n abide_v still_o they_o be_v as_o lively_a now_o as_o in_o davidâ—_n time_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o use_v make_v hereof_o first_o
of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exhortation_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o chapter_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n second_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n be_v contain_v from_o verse_n the_o first_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o which_o if_o we_o be_v right_o order_v it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v grow_v wonderful_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n second_o the_o other_o be_v christ._n to_o a_o right_a order_n of_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n he_o exhort_v verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o a_o right_a order_n of_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n he_o exhort_v ver_fw-la 4._o to_o 11._o the_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o word_n have_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o we_o must_v avoid_v we_o must_v lay_v aside_o malice_n guile_n hypocrasie_n etc._n etc._n second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o breast_n three_o why_o so_o where_o divers_a reason_n be_v import_v first_o we_o be_v babe_n second_o we_o be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n three_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n four_o it_o will_v make_v we_o grow_v fifthly_o have_v we_o not_o already_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o verse_n the_o three_o that_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v christ_n have_v likewise_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o i_o will_v here_o but_o touch_n first_o what_o we_o must_v do_v ver_fw-la 4._o second_o how_o we_o must_v do_v it_o ver_fw-la 5._o three_o why_o so_o viâ—_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v ver_n the_o six_o and_o expound_v ver_n 7_o 8._o second_o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o prerogative_n we_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o positive_o ver_fw-la 9_o second_o and_o comparative_o ver_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o briefeorder_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o exhortation_n be_v about_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n word_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o and_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v free_a from_o when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o viz._n malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n two_o thing_n distinct_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o verse_n first_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n those_o five_o before_o name_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o import_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a tear_v i_o lay_v aside_o in_o general_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v grace_n first_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a to_o gather_v special_a catalogue_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v avoid_v to_o single_a out_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v special_o strive_v against_o and_o do_v more_o special_o hurt_v we_o and_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o of_o special_a certain_a choice_n evil_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o great_a force_n in_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n draw_v such_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n if_o we_o do_v gather_v catalogue_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o especial_o concern_v we_o or_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o will_v strive_v most_o to_o excel_v in_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o keep_v they_o daily_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n strive_v to_o force_v in_o we_o the_o special_a holiness_n require_v in_o they_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o observe_v in_o several_a scripture_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n single_v out_o choice_a direction_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o concern_v second_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o inform_v his_o flock_n concern_v the_o particular_a and_o special_a fault_n that_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n where_o he_o live_v and_o according_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reprove_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v express_v in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o disease_n of_o that_o people_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o name_n here_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o hinder_v the_o word_n but_o he_o import_v that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n these_o five_o sin_n here_o name_v do_v much_o reign_n and_o usual_o do_v marvellous_o let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v the_o five_o most_o usual_a sin_n in_o the_o auditory_n of_o christian_n four_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v how_o these_o sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o word_n these_o sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o word_n many_o way_n word_n 1._o these_o sin_n make_v wicked_a man_n many_o time_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o these_o sin_n hinder_v the_o word_n in_o that_o they_o hinder_v many_o time_n other_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o glorify_v yea_o it_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o why_o do_v not_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v they_o like_v not_o this_o go_n to_o sermon_n &_o c_o for_o they_o see_v that_o such_o person_n can_v live_v in_o malice_n and_o deceit_n and_o envy_n â—â—e_v another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o siâ—â—es_n hinder_v the_o minister_n from_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o their_o hearer_n paul_n can_v see_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v any_o more_o than_o carnal_a or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o babe_n in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o these_o sin_n cause_n god_n many_o time_n to_o take_v the_o word_n from_o man_n when_o the_o jew_n grow_v so_o untoward_a and_o envious_a at_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o have_v such_o ill_a tongue_n in_o their_o head_n towards_o their_o teacher_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o they_o and_o employ_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o sin_n hinder_v the_o word_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v from_o a_o right_a disposition_n to_o or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v like_o poison_n lie_v at_o the_o stomach_n that_o infect_v all_o the_o food_n which_o come_v there_o and_o therefore_o for_o these_o reason_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o shall_v bring_v a_o general_a resolution_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o to_o avoid_v these_o and_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o sin_n the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v malice_n the_o original_a word_n be_v diverse_o accept_v word_n for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v misery_n or_o grief_n for_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n mat._n 6._o ult_n sometime_o it_o be_v render_v naughtiness_n or_o wickedness_n in_o general_a and_o so_o it_o import_v vile_a crime_n or_o notorious_a offence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v james_n 1.21_o act_n 2.22_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v takâ—n_v here_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o wickedness_n and_o come_v in_o the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v poison_v in_o they_o especial_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o word_n hos._n 4._o last_o it_o be_v render_v in_o divers_a place_n malice_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o col._n 3.8_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o malice_n then_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v malice_n in_o short_a be_v anger_n inveterate_a it_o be_v a_o inward_a hatred_n or_o grudge_v harbour_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o divers_a sign_n as_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o constant_a base_a estimation_n of_o another_o malice_n and_o inward_o loathe_v he_o
very_a compliment_n of_o discourse_v extract_v evil_a speak_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n especial_o he_o must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o censurer_n for_o their_o ill_a language_n though_o at_o first_o dislike_v be_v insensible_o learn_v eight_o he_o must_v especial_o strive_v to_o get_v meekness_n and_o to_o be_v soft_a and_o show_v his_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n tit_n 3.1.2_o nine_o if_o he_o have_v this_o way_n offend_v then_o let_v he_o follow_v that_o counsel_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o psal._n 56.5_o that_o this_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o serious_o for_o it_o before_o god_n by_o hearty_a repentance_n this_o sin_n be_v seldom_o mend_v because_o it_o be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o ans._n first_o live_v honest_o and_o without_o offence_n other_o and_o then_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a yet_o either_o they_o will_v be_v silent_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n they_o will_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 2.15_o 1._o pet._n 2._o verse_n 13._o second_o if_o man_n will_v yet_o revile_v learn_v of_o david_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o not_o revile_v again_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o 1._o pet._n 3.5_o and_o 2.23_o 1._o cor._n 4.12_o three_o if_o man_n be_v still_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a betake_v thyself_o to_o prayer_n and_o then_o either_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o heart_n or_o quiet_a thou_o psal._n 104.2.3.4_o four_o thou_o must_v not_o give_v thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o man_n say_v but_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n eccles._n 7.23.24_o psalm_n 38.13.14_o five_o if_o yet_o thou_o be_v pursue_v then_o remember_v this_o comfort_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v prov._n 26.2_o and_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109.28_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o numb_a 24.9_o and_o if_o thy_o reproach_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n bless_v be_v thou_o that_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.11_o act_n 5.41_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o contumely_n 2._o cor._n 12.10_o hitherto_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o manner_n here_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o word_n lay_v aside_o and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o express_v the_o sin_n out_o of_o all_o there_o be_v brief_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v doctrine_n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o incline_v to_o and_o clog_v with_o these_o sin_n for_o that_o the_o word_n layed-aside_a import_v for_o it_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o hang_v upon_o we_o tit._n 3.3_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v our_o heart_n against_o these_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o pursue_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o shake_v off_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v intemperate_a word_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o in_o who_o we_o discern_v these_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v infirmity_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v be_v soft_a and_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v daily_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n and_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o well-being_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o he_o wear_v they_o as_o his_o garment_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o weapon_n he_o think_v he_o be_v adorn_v by_o they_o this_o be_v import_v by_o the_o metaphor_n he_o think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o ease_v himself_o by_o hypocrisy_n the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v destroy_v his_o contentment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v guile_n he_o shall_v never_o thrive_v if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v violent_a speech_n he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o note_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o frailty_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o these_o but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o necessary_a or_o place_n contentment_n in_o they_o or_o daily_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o dislike_v they_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a think_v their_o life_n naked_a without_o they_o three_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o and_o banish_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o conversion_n or_o bring_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v take_v a_o course_n to_o mend_v these_o fault_n eph._n 4._o 22._o col._n 3.8_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o shame_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n by_o not_o shake_v off_o these_o fault_n and_o beside_o great_o darken_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o call_n by_o walk_v so_o carnal_o herein_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2.3_o four_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o special_a here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o metaphor_n import_v that_o we_o must_v lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o the_o porter_n lay_v aside_o his_o heavy_a burden_n or_o as_o the_o rebel_n lay_v aside_o his_o arm_n and_o weapon_n or_o as_o the_o weary_a pilgrim_n lay_v aside_o his_o foul_a and_o troublesome_a long_a garment_n or_o as_o the_o captive_a maid_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v lay_v aside_o the_o garment_n of_o her_o captivity_n deut._n 21.13_o now_o we_o thus_o lay_v they_o aside_o chief_o two_o way_n first_o by_o confess_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o heb._n 12._o second_o by_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o lay_v aside_o as_o they_o be_v never_o take_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v our_o garment_n to_o wear_v they_o again_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o week_n beside_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o root_v out_o in_o a_o moment_n a_o christian_a be_v long_o lay_v they_o aside_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a endeavour_n it_o must_v be_v a_o every-daye_n work_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o till_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v break_v last_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o practice_n but_o not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v laying-aside_a not_o bury_v they_o or_o rent_v to_o piece_n or_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o may_v import_v the_o utter_a forget_v of_o they_o to_o remember_v our_o fauâ—tinesse_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o make_v we_o more_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o more_o compassionate_a over_o other_o five_o note_v the_o extent_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n to_o note_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o for_o a_o little_a of_o this_o leaven_n will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o a_o small_a root_n of_o any_o of_o these_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o infection_n 2._o second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o evil_a â—peakings_n to_o note_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o not_o to_o tolerate_v in_o ourselves_o any_o kind_n of_o these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o some_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o and_o our_o sincerity_n show_v itself_o herein_o that_o see_v we_o can_v be_v whole_o rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o we_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o every_o part_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o verse_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v now_o follow_v the_o
and_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o what_o it_o be_v before_o three_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n four_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o faith_n to_o believe_v now_o when_o they_o feel_v not_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o the_o heart_n abound_v with_o joy_n five_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o their_o preparation_n before_o they_o come_v and_o by_o their_o only_a like_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o motive_n follow_v motive_n and_o they_o be_v some_o first_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n second_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n three_o you_o may_v thereby_o grow_v four_o you_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n already_o the_o first_o reason_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v the_o second_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o three_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o what_o the_o word_n have_v be_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n for_o proper_o they_o signify_v infant_n while_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o unweaned_a from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o they_o signify_v unable_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o their_o calling_n so_o isay._n 3.4_o sometime_o they_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v or_o lie_v in_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o can_v no_o better_o live_v without_o the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v live_v without_o milk_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o hence_o note_v first_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o degree_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o four_o degree_n first_o as_o a_o child_n or_o little_a babe_n new_o form_v and_o bear_v second_o as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o activeness_n three_o as_o a_o father_n or_o old_a man_n settle_v with_o long_a experience_n these_o three_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o mention_v 1._o job._n 2.14_o now_o the_o four_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o marvellous_a glorious_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o to_o any_o degree_n and_o to_o inâ—iâ—e_v our_o industry_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n see_v we_o receive_v gift_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o second_o that_o true_a grace_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o weakness_n a_o child_n do_v true_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o wayward_a and_o fit_a for_o little_a or_o no_o employment_n such_o may_v christian_n be_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5â—_n 3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o restrain_v censure_v of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n rom._n 15.2_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n shall_v comfort_v them-selve_n with_o this_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o three_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o new_o bear_v babe_n infant_n in_o grace_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v little_o better_o or_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n live_v still_o but_o as_o weak_a one_o and_o babe_n in_o christ_n especial_o why_o thrive_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o age_n in_o christ._n answer_n in_o nature_n a_o child_n get_v out_o of_o his_o childhood_n as_o his_o year_n grow_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o religion_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o time_n bring_v any_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n religion_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v such_o or_o some_o of_o these_o first_o some_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o breast_n have_v no_o nurse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o mean_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v beget_v they_o unto_o god_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n remove_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o build_v they_o up_o second_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o bitter_a root_n of_o passion_n or_o envy_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o their_o repentance_n not_o full_o subdue_v and_o this_o hold_v they_o so_o down_o that_o they_o can_v thrive_v but_o be_v stock_v in_o godliness_n that_o after_o many_o year_n they_o show_v little_o big_a or_o better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o knowledge_n or_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.1.2_o eph._n 4.15.16_o â—_o pet._n 3._o 7._o three_o other_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o be_v entangle_v with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o odd_a opinion_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o so_o ensnare_v with_o controversy_n about_o word_n or_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n that_o misplace_v their_o zeal_n and_o mislead_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o thrive_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o godliness_n but_o need_v be_v teach_v the_o very_a principle_n rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 13.7_o 2._o pet._n 3.17_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v scandal_n and_o admit_v offence_n such_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n the_o most_o of_o they_o four_o some_o be_v mere_o hold_v back_o by_o their_o worldliness_n they_o relapse_n to_o such_o excessive_a care_n of_o life_n and_o so_o devour_v up_o their_o time_n about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v not_o prosper_v in_o better_a thing_n five_o many_o thrive_v not_o or_o not_o sensible_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ill_a company_n which_o either_o voluntary_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n six_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o grow_v not_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n but_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o some_o measure_n heb._n 5.13_o and_o be_v get_v a_o little_a whole_a of_o the_o wound_n they_o be_v disease_v withal_o in_o their_o conversion_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o neglect_v many_o precious_a thing_n which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v move_v and_o counsel_v to_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v the_o worse_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o vile_a conceitednesse_n which_o be_v see_v to_o come_v daily_o in_o many_o seven_o some_o christian_n after_o call_v be_v ensnare_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o live_v in_o some_o secret_a sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o they_o forbear_v the_o hearty_a regard_n and_o use_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o dangerous_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v wonderful_o stock_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o not_o better_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o
full_o clear_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v ghost_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o have_v that_o taste_n there_o mention_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o man_n may_v have_v that_o taste_n and_o find_v it_o ineffectual_a go_v on_o till_o they_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n that_o taste_n be_v dangerous_a if_o man_n fall_v away_o else_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o those_o taste_n for_o it_o bring_v man_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o true_a grace_n second_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n either_o by_o solemn_a profession_n outward_o before_o man_n or_o by_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v hypocritical_a professor_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o fall_v to_o all_o epicurism_n three_o that_o the_o fail_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o dislike_v no_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n repent_v four_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o personal_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucify_v he_o again_o loathe_v he_o and_o inward_o swell_v or_o fret_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n or_o what_o way_n else_o they_o can_v heb._n 6.6_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o five_o they_o abhor_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loathe_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o as_o they_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v carry_v with_o incurable_a malice_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job._n 26._o ult_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o comfort_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o taste_n both_o because_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o grow_v out_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v three_o use_n make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o may_v quiet_v they_o that_o complain_v out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o lose_v whereas_o they_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n plea_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n why_o desire_v we_o to_o live_v so_o king_n oâ—_n earth_n where_o we_o must_v drink_v down_o continual_o the_o bitter_a 〈…〉_z and_o â—oâ—row_o and_o can_v get_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasureâ—_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult_n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n oâ—_n god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o many_o so_o word_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o mat._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prov._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eight_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psal._n 36.8_o 9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n
same_o first_o then_o of_o the_o description_n of_o christ._n and_o therein_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o offerethit_n self_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o never_o man_n serve_v for_o wonderful_a graciousnesse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v evident_a by_o other_o scripture_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o place_n thus_o david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110.1_o and_o great_a apostle_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 1.1_o iâ—â—â—_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o telâ—_n that_o all_o age_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o marvellous_a kindness_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o man_n in_o christ._n 1.7_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n first_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 34._o whence_o the_o word_n of_o the_o for_o 〈…〉_z borrow_a give_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v here_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o application_n may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o feel_v or_o taste_v of_o god_n graciousnesse_n but_o in_o his_o son_n and_o three_o we_o be_v here_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n visible_a god_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v constrain_v we_o and_o all_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o service_n he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o old_a conversation_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a christ_n nor_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o and_o therefore_o letus_fw-la 〈…〉_z look_v to_o his_o way_n as_o he_o that_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n of_o 〈…〉_z christ_n which_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 2._o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d bow_v at_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o every_o tongue_n must_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n philip._n 2.1_o rom._n 14._o we_o must_v all_o take_v motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d supreme_a authority_n and_o form_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o possible_a reverence_n towards_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4_o 9_o three_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o serve_v so_o glorious_a a_o master_n never_o servant_n serve_v such_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o divers_a particular_a difference_n as_o first_o other_o master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o die_v for_o their_o vassal_n servant_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o one_o drop_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o titus_n 2.13_o second_o never_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v his_o servant_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o and_o all_o that_o to_o enrich_v we_o three_o we_o serve_v the_o best_a master_n because_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n revel_v 19_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o other_o master_n there_o be_v wonderful_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n serve_v in_o the_o low_a and_o base_a office_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o gain_n or_o respect_n but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a jewâ—_n and_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o col._n 3.11_o five_o other_o lord_n may_v advance_v their_o servant_n to_o great_a place_n but_o they_o can_v give_v they_o gift_n to_o discharge_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v enrich_v his_o servant_n with_o every_o needful_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o eph._n 1._o ult_n six_o other_o servant_n know_v that_o their_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v die_v and_o so_o they_o leave_v their_o servant_n usual_o unpreferd_a but_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o seven_o other_o lord_n may_v take_v offence_n and_o do_v often_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n but_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o as_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v still_o christ_n rom._n 14.8_o eight_o no_o lord_n can_v give_v such_o sure_a protection_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n efay_n 4.5_o 6._o job._n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o nine_o and_o last_o never_o lord_n be_v so_o boundless_a in_o his_o favour_n christ_n make_v his_o servant_n his_o fellow_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o there_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o his_o servant_n he_o make_v son_n and_o heir_n too_o yea_o heir_n with_o himself_o unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o never_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o servant_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n show_v it_o final_o they_o shall_v all_o mign_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o suffer_v a_o little_a when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v with_o he_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n a_o live_a stone_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o live_a stone_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o liken_v god_n and_o christ_n unto_o a_o stone_n so_o gen._n 49._o 24._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o stone_n of_o israel_n and_o revel_v 4.3_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o jasper_n stone_n and_o psal._n 118.22_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n three_o way_n first_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n for_o refuge_n because_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v safe_o rest_v against_o all_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 18._o second_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n call_v he_o long_o since_o chap._n 8.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o rom._n 9.33_o and_o this_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 6._o follow_v because_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o because_o if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v here_o three_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o liken_v to_o a_o foundation_n stone_n 〈…〉_z to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v this_o be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o that_o hard_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n zachâ—ry_o speak_v chap._n 4.7_o 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n and_o some_o think_v to_o liken_v he_o
all_o these_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o very_a dunghill_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v find_v out_o his_o own_o part_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o conversion_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v thorough_o sist_v and_o put_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v find_v resolve_v in_o that_o point_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o happiness_n by_o christ_n alone_o i_o say_v at_o all_o time_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v christ_n can_v die_v in_o no_o man_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v die_v than_o shall_v christ_n also_o die_v in_o we_o see_v he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n note_n but_o never_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v want_v this_o or_o that_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n simple_o as_o that_o faith_n luke_n 18._o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n without_o fail_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o continual_a perseverance_n as_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o search_v among_o man_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v that_o faith_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o a_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n make_v haste_n two_o way_n either_o in_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o when_o through_o impatience_n they_o will_v not_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n but_o fall_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o take_v that_o which_o come_v next_o they_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o the_o believer_n must_v avoid_v both_o these_o and_o god_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o guide_v the_o believer_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9.33_o &_o 10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n read_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a as_o in_o the_o roman_n or_o confound_v as_o here_o they_o swarve_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o by_o this_o term_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o believe_v shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v themselves_o or_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v please_v to_o assure_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v to_o be_v confound_v signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v reproach_v so_o psal._n 14.6_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o reproach_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v sometime_o to_o be_v disappoint_v 5_o or_o break_v in_o their_o purpose_n as_o isaiah_n 19.9_o 10._o sometime_o to_o be_v extreme_o ashamed_a and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o non_fw-fr plâ—â—_n as_o act_n 9.22_o sometime_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o amazement_n or_o wonder_n act_v 2.6_o sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_n as_o one_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o last_o it_o signify_v to_o perish_v utter_o or_o to_o be_v undo_v or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o confusion_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o that_o hate_n zion_n or_o serve_v grave_v image_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o to_o be_v confound_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o wonder_n as_o before_o act_v 2.6_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o his_o soul_n mourn_v and_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a with_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n or_o rather_o cause_n assign_v wherein_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o first_o in_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o these_o place_n entreat_v ezech._n 36.32_o jer._n 31.19_o ezech._n 16_o 61._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n rebellious_a offender_n must_v be_v note_v &_o their_o company_n shun_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 6.15_o second_o when_o god_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o godly_a be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v thus_o psal._n 44.15_o 16._o jer._n 51.51_o three_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v err_v through_o indiscretion_n or_o give_v offence_n or_o live_v in_o any_o grievous_a evil_n isaiah_n 29.22_o 23._o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o now_o because_o the_o confusion_n here_o mention_v confound_v be_v a_o misery_n god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v that_o point_n and_o show_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v this_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o condition_n and_o credit_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n for_o their_o credit_n god_n will_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v make_v they_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o make_v they_o high_a in_o praise_n as_o isaiah_n 49.2_o 3._o or_o â—â—_o the_o least_o though_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o ashamed_a god_n will_v give_v they_o good_a report_n among_o the_o godly_a &_o will_v great_o esteem_v they_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o heb._n 11.2_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n either_o first_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v from_o distress_n as_o psal._n 37.19_o or_o else_o second_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o trust_n but_o come_v to_o their_o succour_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o psal._n 22.6_o and_o 25.3_o and_o rom._n 5.3_o or_o else_o three_o if_o god_n do_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o lighten_v their_o face_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o psal._n 34.6_o or_o else_o four_a if_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o affliction_n yet_o continue_v he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o patience_n and_o magnaniâ—â—ity_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n esa._n 50.6_o 7._o so_o of_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o or_o else_o fifthly_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o way_n distress_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o perplex_v so_o as_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n confound_v they_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o forgive_v the_o believer_n that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o propitiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a evil_a way_n because_o it_o believe_v that_o they_o enjoy_v god_n pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v zeph._n 3.11_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.25_o &_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n joh._n 1.12_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o access_n
he_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o spider_n that_o can_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n second_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o great_a humiliation_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o find_v themselves_o stop_v or_o hinder_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o receive_v scandal_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a curse_n of_o god_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o admit_v poisonful_a objection_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n little_a think_v of_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o such_o man_n case_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o evil_a either_o if_o they_o look_v upward_o to_o see_v â—hat_n god_n do_v expose_v they_o to_o this_o offence_n as_o a_o way_n of_o singular_a punishment_n or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v say_v yet_o their_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mercy_n or_o the_o profit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o can_v they_o help_v it_o object_n see_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v avoid_v it_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v not_o active_o but_o passive_o note_v he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o stumble_v but_o they_o through_o their_o ignorance_n walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o through_o their_o precipitation_n run_v headlong_o in_o thing_n or_o through_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o belove_a sin_n which_o have_v altogether_o corrupt_v their_o taste_n do_v fall_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o turn_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n into_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n lie_v in_o themselves_o three_o such_o take_a offence_n be_v a_o judgement_n weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o temper_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o refrain_v the_o weakness_n of_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o strong_a christian_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o ensnare_a themselves_o about_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o though_o god_n pity_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v much_o plague_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o entanglement_n herein_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o brethren_n by_o rash_a censure_n and_o despise_v they_o and_o second_o they_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o ignorant_a scruple_n and_o sometime_o they_o draw_v much_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n upon_o they_o and_o last_o they_o many_o time_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o revile_v they_o and_o exasperate_v they_o against_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o use_n since_o offence_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v not_o godly_a man_n suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o lot_n four_o since_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o frowardness_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v offence_n it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a to_o order_v themselves_o so_o towards_o they_o that_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v give_v no_o offence_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o overcome_v this_o frowardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o all_o possible_a care_n both_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o silent_a now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o regard_n must_v not_o be_v have_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v open_v this_o point_n distinct_o and_o show_v first_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v they_o not_o offence_n or_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o three_o what_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o carriage_n which_o may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n or_o compel_v respect_n and_o estimation_n from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v for_o do_v good_a man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o offence_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n he_o care_v not_o but_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.14_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v than_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v thus_o michaiah_n care_v not_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o ahab_n nor_o eliah_n and_o in_o this_o case_n levi_n be_v not_o to_o respect_v father_n or_o mother_n brethren_n or_o child_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o so_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o plainness_n and_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o use_v religious_a exercise_n in_o our_o house_n as_o daniel_n do_v we_o must_v renew_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v with_o strictness_n avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a first_o by_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a life_n thus_o david_n give_v offence_n second_o by_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o man_n pray_v or_o fast_o or_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o man_n three_o by_o rash_a zeal_n as_o when_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o strictness_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v taint_v open_o with_o know_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n or_o when_o man_n be_v violent_a and_o rash_a censurer_n especial_o in_o thing_n they_o commit_v themselves_o or_o when_o man_n neglect_v their_o call_n and_o live_v inordinate_o and_o be_v busybody_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o when_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a door_n open_v to_o do_v good_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o as_o woe_n have_v be_v to_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n thereby_o or_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v clog_v at_o that_o time_n with_o condition_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 1._o cor._n 9_o scandal_n now_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a excellent_a rule_n that_o may_v much_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o courage_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o either_o prevent_v scandal_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n themselves_o be_v judge_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n these_o thing_n than_o will_v much_o advance_v our_o cause_n before_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v in_o our_o conversation_n first_o integrity_n and_o harmlessness_n and_o sound_a care_n of_o the_o practise_n of_o godliness_n philip._n 1.15_o 16._o second_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o three_o reverence_n and_o fear_n when_o we_o entreat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o four_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n express_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o conceitednesse_n frowardness_n or_o affectation_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.26_o mat._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n six_o quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v show_v first_o in_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n second_o in_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o matth._n 5.8_o seven_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o good_a last_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o take_v offence_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o a_o great_a and_o sore_o spiritual_a judgement_n second_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o give_v none_o yet_o this_o
a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n of_o woeful_a torment_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v especial_o make_v we_o think_v of_o god_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o for_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o job_n 25.2_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v make_v we_o resolute_a to_o go_v our_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o see_v he_o can_v thus_o put_v out_o their_o candle_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21.17_o 20._o three_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n quest._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o despair_n answ._n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o despair_n despair_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a unbelief_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o man_n not_o only_o neglect_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n bring_v by_o christ_n but_o contemn_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o put_v all_o such_o care_n out_o of_o their_o head_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o stumble_v if_o man_n feel_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v toss_v with_o vile_a objection_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o amend_v in_o time_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v he_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n despair_n will_v work_v terrible_o when_o it_o light_v upon_o 2_o mind_n that_o have_v contemn_v knowledge_n and_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o security_n job_n 21.1_o to_o 20._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o despair_n be_v many_o time_n a_o woeful_a scourge_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o story_n record_v and_o experience_n show_v five_o we_o must_v in_o general_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n especial_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n for_o usual_o these_o sin_n go_v before_o in_o the_o desperation_n such_o as_o be_v swear_v and_o curse_v and_o perjury_n and_o murder_n and_o incest_n and_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28.1_o and_o 14.14_o now_o second_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v despair_n first_o we_o must_v not_o smother_v our_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v resolution_n else_o that_o which_o be_v but_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v despair_n in_o the_o end_n those_o lesser_a sore_n in_o man_n heart_n may_v fester_v and_o rankle_v within_o we_o till_o they_o prove_v to_o this_o great_a disease_n second_o we_o must_v store_v our_o head_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n singular_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o withal_o do_v show_v we_o that_o plentiful_a redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v we_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n for_o assurance_n will_v preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o despair_n for_o as_o unbelief_n bring_v it_o so_o faith_n preserve_v we_o from_o it_o four_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o keep_v our_o assize_n and_o if_o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o attendance_n upon_o this_o point_n make_v all_o safe_a whereas_o the_o long_a neglect_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n without_o any_o humiliation_n for_o they_o may_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o pang_n of_o some_o miserable_a despair_n use_v 4._o four_o hence_o the_o godly_a may_v comfort_v themselves_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v on_o mat._n 16.2_o rock_n for_o refuge_n and_o safety_n psal._n 18.2_o a_o rock_n for_o shadow_n esa._n 32.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n sing_v esa._n 42.11_o and_o withal_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o god_n show_v they_o they_o shall_v account_v their_o other_o affliction_n but_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n object_n but_o we_o read_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v in_o despair_n as_o david_n job_n and_o other_o sol._n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v ever_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a which_o i_o will_v brief_o note_v first_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n wicked_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o wicked_a proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n second_o they_o differ_v sometime_o in_o the_o object_n for_o godly_a man_n despair_v of_o themselves_o wicked_a man_n despair_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n usual_a in_o repentance_n to_o despair_v of_o all_o happiness_n from_o ourselves_o but_o now_o wicked_a man_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o help_v three_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o cain_n blaspheme_v god_n in_o his_o despair_n and_o say_v his_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v or_o his_o sin_n great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o godly_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o account_v he_o always_o just_a and_o good_a again_o wicked_a man_n rage_n and_o repent_v not_o but_o godly_a man_n bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n rev._n 16.9_o 10._o jer._n 18.12_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o travel_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o affliction_n no_o though_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n esa._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o three_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v sweep_v down_o as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o job_n 8.13_o and_o 11._o ult_n whereas_o godly_a man_n at_o the_o worst_a be_v support_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n or_o persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o usual_o they_o rather_o ask_v whether_o god_n mercy_n be_v clean_o go_v than_o say_v it_o be_v so_o psalm_n 77._o and_o they_o rather_o complain_v that_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o than_o that_o god_n hate_v they_o psal._n 88.15_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o measure_n too_o for_o god_n always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o child_n to_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v whereas_o he_o respect_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o cain_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o five_o god_n give_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o trial_n and_o return_n from_o his_o displeasure_n in_o a_o moment_n when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o godly_a isaiah_n 54._o whereas_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o such_o hope_n last_o see_v despair_n be_v such_o a_o curse_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o make_v they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o christ_n minister_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o drive_v the_o people_n upon_o any_o pretence_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o desperation_n let_v man_n be_v teach_v to_o despair_v of_o themselves_o but_o never_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o cause_n follow_v first_o in_o themselves_o second_o in_o god_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v their_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o divers_a read_n the_o old_a read_n be_v thus_o to_o they_o that_o offend_v in_o the_o word_n note_v either_o in_o general_a that_o god_n word_n or_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v these_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o evil_a speak_n and_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n
poor_a sinner_n and_o mean_a person_n have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o seek_v god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o very_a abject_a gentile_n against_o who_o he_o have_v infinite_a cause_n of_o exception_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v because_o wheresoever_o we_o live_v either_o in_o east_n or_o west_n we_o may_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o withal_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o first_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o faith_n for_o god_n justify_v the_o heathen_a only_o by_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o must_v learn_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o mat._n 28.20_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v great_a among_o we_o and_o we_o must_v offer_v incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n malac._n 1.11_o we_o must_v be_v fruitful_a especial_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o god_n hasten_v the_o call_n of_o his_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o unbelief_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n rom._n 11._o and_o thus_o in_o general_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n first_o the_o one_o respect_n what_o they_o be_v to_o god_n second_o the_o other_o respect_n what_o god_n be_v to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n no_o people_n by_o grace_n they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n withhold_v from_o they_o his_o save_a mercy_n by_o nature_n and_o now_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o mercy_n first_o of_o their_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o then_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n scripture_n the_o word_n people_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v any_o multitude_n or_o great_a number_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o so_o ant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n prov._n 30.25_o and_o caterpillar_n joel_n 2.2_o 5._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o nobility_n in_o any_o state_n and_o so_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o common_a people_n but_o proper_o &_o original_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n in_o one_o city_n enjoy_v the_o right_a and_o communion_n in_o society_n and_o employment_n under_o one_o head_n &_o governor_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o people_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o number_n or_o other_o prerogative_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n live_v without_o god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n people_n either_o because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o note_n in_o no_o request_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a greatness_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v vile_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o till_o man_n subject_a themselves_o to_o god_n government_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n psal._n 2.10_o now_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o have_v what_o head_n or_o ruler_n they_o will_v they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o rebel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o so_o many_o stranger_n from_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o call_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.22_o they_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o israel_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n of_o inheritance_n from_o god_n nor_o live_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o be_v make_v free_a denizen_n yea_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o disorder_a multitude_n never_o happy_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o government_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o no_o order_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n also_o further_o say_v they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.10_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o look_v after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v law_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n yet_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v vain_a isaiah_n 10.3_o altogether_o insufficient_a to_o make_v they_o live_v happy_o use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n riches_n power_n honour_n conquest_n carnal_a parentage_n and_o the_o like_a avail_v man_n nothing_o unto_o a_o bless_a life_n the_o gentile_n have_v all_o these_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o yet_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o strange_a devour_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n for_o inasmuch_o as_o world_n of_o man_n live_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n government_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o so_o many_o rebel_n the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n fight_v against_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v wonderful_a havoc_n among_o they_o as_o a_o great_a king_n that_o revenge_v himself_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o army_n upon_o rebel_n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o without_o our_o desert_n have_v reckon_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o people_n we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n viz._n none_o of_o god_n people_n three_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v with_o this_o terror_n first_o because_o no_o place_n can_v privilege_v impenitent_a sinner_n for_o not_o only_o profess_v gentile_n but_o even_o wicked_a israelite_n be_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v as_o no_o people_n the_o wicked_a be_v account_v as_o no_o people_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v among_o god_n people_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n though_o both_o lie_v together_o yea_o though_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o god_n hate_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o for_o that_o and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o show_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v they_o he_o call_v they_o the_o evil_a people_n jer._n 13.10_o the_o disobedient_a and_o gain-faying_a people_n rom._n 10.21_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n esa._n 1.10_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n esa._n 34.5_o second_o because_o god_n will_v show_v by_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o as_o a_o girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.10_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v die_v amos_n 9.10_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o power_n from_o they_o even_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o much_o pity_v jer._n 16.5_o behold_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 30.23_o so_o ezek._n 11.21_o esa._n 34.5_o ob._n but_o when_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o god_n people_n sol._n they_o be_v describe_v in_o divers_a scripture_n where_o we_o may_v find_v out_o what_o people_n it_o be_v god_n except_v against_o first_o such_o as_o can_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n people_n people_n ephes._n 2.12_o such_o as_o can_v go_v whole_a day_n week_n month_n year_n without_o any_o hearty_a care_n of_o god_n or_o his_o glory_n or_o favour_n these_o be_v evident_o not_o a_o people_n second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o stiff_a neck_n such_o as_o will_v not_o let_v god_n yoke_n come_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a
and_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o can_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n discern_v that_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v down_o by_o papist_n or_o any_o carnal_a person_n in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n or_o quietness_n of_o disposition_n or_o magnanimity_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n whereas_o carnal_a man_n have_v only_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o true_a christian_a shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6.8_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n have_v his_o reward_n only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o further_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o win_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o they_o be_v to_o get_v applause_n to_o themselves_o or_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o shall_v do_v their_o work_n better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o we_o in_o the_o light_n rom._n 13._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o evil_a doer_n that_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n from_o hence_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o traduce_v as_o we_o see_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o infamous_a report_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explain_v first_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a by_o instance_n of_o all_o time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n ishmael_n scoff_n at_o isaacâ—_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o job_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o scorn_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n job._n 30.1_o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n heb._n 11.26_o 2._o under_o the_o law_n david_n be_v slander_v by_o many_o psal._n 31.12_o the_o abject_n tear_v his_o name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v of_o he_o psal._n 69.13_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n of_o man_n a_o byword_n a_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay'_v time_n isaiah_n 8.18_o and_o 59.16_o and_o 51.8_o jeremy_n complain_v that_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o devise_v device_n against_o he_o and_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n mat._n 11.18_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o madness_n joh._n 10.20_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n joh._n 7.22_o and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n &_o work_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n mat._n 5.12_o gal._n 4.29_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o reproach_n follow_v first_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 1._o joh._n 2._o and_o 3._o second_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o policy_n hereby_o 1._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v so_o traduce_v act_v 28._o of_o 2._o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v the_o weak_a christian_a and_o to_o make_v he_o fearful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o pull_v back_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o in_o god_n will_n hereby_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n â—_o and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v more_o watchful_o four_o in_o christian_n themselves_o it_o be_v sometime_o long_o of_o hypocrite_n that_o break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a course_n and_o so_o make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o first_o set_v wicked_a man_n a-work_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v their_o goodness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o the_o wicked_a into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.1_o joh._n 3._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o visit_v of_o god_n such_o as_o dishonour_v godly_a christian_n do_v never_o endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o psal._n 15._o rom._n 1.29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v give_v to_o revile_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3._o doct._n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o vice_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o here_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n rom._n â—_o 12_o 13._o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n together_o but_o first_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o that_o be_v quest._n whether_o may_v not_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o godly_a man_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o case_n i_o answer_v evil_a may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v thou_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o as_o thou_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o heart_n man_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o second_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o such_o case_n all_o man_n must_v speak_v and_o judge_v the_o best_a three_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v either_o for_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n rom._n 14._o four_o thing_n secret_a though_o evil_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o discover_v for_o he_o that_o reveal_v a_o secret_a go_v about_o as_o a_o slanderer_n five_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n for_o love_n must_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o their_o nakedness_n herein_o must_v be_v cover_v six_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o any_o evil_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a or_o may_v infect_v other_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o some_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n backbiting_a be_v direct_o condemn_v seven_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v eight_o not_o in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o with_o a_o final_a sentence_n to_o pronounce_v absolute_o of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o shall_v be_v damn_v last_o evil_a must_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o welldoing_a no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o evil_a they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n yea_o and_o by_o any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v so_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o with_o hatred_n or_o mere_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v attend_v because_o all_o of_o we_o either_o do_v reproach_n or_o be_v reproach_v wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o forbear_v it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v god_n commandment_n which_o forbid_v all_o excess_n of_o this_o kind_n speak_n psal._n 33.13_o tit._n 3.1_o second_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o evil_a speak_n which_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o set_v their_o tongue_n a-work_o jam._n 3._o three_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o
earnest_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o wolf_n do_v not_o always_o devour_v nor_o the_o fox_n always_o deceive_v nor_o the_o dog_n always_o bark_v but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v occasional_o discover_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o also_o christian_n shall_v learn_v discretion_n not_o to_o trust_v worldly_a man_n over-farre_a upon_o new_a pretence_n doct._n 2._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o visit_v his_o people_n he_o have_v his_o day_n of_o visitation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o god_n due_a time_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o gen._n 50.24_o 25._o be_v much_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_n of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o canaan_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v in_o the_o season_n of_o their_o call_n jer._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o such_o jew_n gentile_n or_o christian_n as_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o call_n god_n have_v his_o day_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o call_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o we_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o when_o god_n have_v visit_v a_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v sudden_o become_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o trial_n no_o christian_n can_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o past_a with_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v visit_v with_o true_a grace_n grace_n first_o have_v a_o new_a master_n he_o will_v no_o long_o serve_v any_o strange_a lord_n for_o he_o have_v covenant_v firm_o with_o god_n to_o work_v righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o 18._o second_o have_v new_a acquaintance_n lord_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o a_o companion_n only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o and_o 26._o acquaintance_n three_o have_v a_o new_a language_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o first_o his_o mother-tongue_n he_o have_v utter_o forget_v he_o can_v curse_v and_o lie_v language_n and_o swear_v and_o rail_v and_o speak_v bawdy_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o second_o in_o divers_a thing_n he_o be_v furnish_v on_o a_o sudden_a with_o language_n he_o can_v never_o speak_v before_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n he_o can_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o that_o before_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n zeph._n 3.9_o four_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n zech._n 36.27_o heart_n which_o appear_v in_o what_o he_o have_v not_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v which_o be_v never_o there_o before_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n follow_v by_o the_o way_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o be_v they_o reign_v not_o or_o they_o lie_v ady_v and_o so_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o guile_n there_o his_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n heart_n psal._n 32.2_o which_o he_o show_v in_o that_o he_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a be_v good_a in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o company_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n guile_n and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v good_a than_o to_o seem_v so_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o malice_n and_o passion_n there_o esa._n 11._o malice_n his_o outrageous_a and_o boisterous_a passion_n be_v subdue_v of_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n 3_o there_o be_v not_o covetousness_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o covetousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o jam._n 4.3_o he_o use_v the_o world_n but_o he_o admire_v it_o not_o his_o taste_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lose_v he_o savour_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.5_o and_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v new_a so_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n new_a for_o first_o he_o have_v a_o new_a mind_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n mind_n which_o appear_v first_o by_o his_o capableness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o that_o late_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a he_o see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o look_v and_o wonder_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o before_o cover_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o second_o by_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o can_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a sun_n he_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o excellent_a thing_n give_v of_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n never_o perceive_v joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o three_o by_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o divers_a mystery_n where_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v give-in_a no_o evidence_n second_o he_o have_v new_a affection_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o of_o they_o affection_n sorrow_n and_o love_n he_o be_v another_o man_n in_o his_o sorrow_n which_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n now_o he_o be_v seldom_o sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o drive_v away_o his_o sorrow_n with_o time_n sleep_n merry_a company_n but_o now_o nothing_o but_o good_a word_n from_o god_n will_v ease_v he_o his_o love_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o who_o he_o can_v love_v true_o or_o who_o he_o do_v love_n vehement_o he_o can_v love_v his_o very_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v before_o and_o he_o do_v love_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o so_o fervent_o as_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o dote_v upon_o but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3,8,9_o way_n five_o he_o have_v a_o new_a behaviour_n with_o he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v in_o his_o carriage_n which_o appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o he_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o light_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v his_o behaviour_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n 2.15,16_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o so_o he_o take_v present_o hold_v on_o god_n sabbath_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n honour_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o and_o esteem_v and_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o employment_n thereof_o thus_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o know_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o exod._n 31.13_o esa._n 56.2.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o imploy_v himself_o in_o he_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n esa._n 56.4_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o lust_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n especial_o shine_v first_o humility_n he_o show_v that_o the_o great_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v take_v
be_v lay_v down_o verse_n 19_o and_o avouch_v and_o make_v good_a verse_n 20._o in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n then_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o though_o master_n shall_v be_v so_o froward_a as_o to_o beat_v their_o servant_n causeless_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o endure_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n unto_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n case_n and_o a_o great_a praise_n when_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o suffer_v wrongful_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o intend_a for_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o servant_n so_o abuse_v as_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n of_o injury_n for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n then_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o suffer_v and_o we_o may_v note_v four_o thing_n about_o suffering_n first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v grief_n second_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v viz._n wrongful_o and_o with_o endure_v three_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v it_o conscience_n towards_o god_n four_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v praise_n and_o acceptation_n doct._n 1._o in_o this_o world_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v grief_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scope_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o servant_n suffer_v grief_n yet_o the_o argument_n with_o the_o use_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o we_o must_v look_v for_o grief_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o first_o there_o be_v such_o mine_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n make_v by_o sin_n and_o so_o many_o abomination_n round_a 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o god_n dishonour_n second_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o this_o world_n be_v empty_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o occasion_v much_o vexation_n in_o the_o user_n that_o be_v disappoint_v by_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n three_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o cross_n and_o loss_n every_o day_n have_v his_o grief_n and_o his_o cross_n which_o must_v be_v take_v up_o mat._n 6._o â—lt_n luke_n 9.14_o four_o how_o can_v we_o be_v long_o without_o grief_n that_o live_v in_o a_o world_n so_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n five_o our_o own_o body_n often_o grieve_v we_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o disease_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v our_o own_o house_n be_v full_a of_o cause_n of_o grief_n if_o the_o disorder_n of_o master_n husband_n wife_n servant_n child_n be_v consider_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o long_o for_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v long_o together_o without_o grief_n till_o we_o come_v thither_o doct._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o endure_v grief_n but_o many_o time_n suffer_v it_o wrongful_o beside_o all_o the_o grief_n befall_v man_n otherwise_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v wrong_n be_v so_o many_o as_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v who_o can_v recount_v what_o wrong_n be_v do_v daily_o by_o deceit_n violence_n oppression_n lie_v false_a witness_n slander_n and_o other_o base_a indignity_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o wrong_v befall_v we_o and_o withal_o it_o import_v that_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a that_o god_n that_o discover_v they_o that_o do_v wrong_a will_v repay_v they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v doct._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v here_o note_v too_o that_o usual_o they_o suffer_v most_o wrong_a that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o arise_v partly_o from_o that_o fearful_a ataxy_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o distemperature_n of_o disposition_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o natural_a malice_n ungodly_a man_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o godly_a will_v not_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o revenge_n as_o other_o will_v do_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o sufficient_a way_n of_o correct_v and_o reform_v such_o indignity_n and_o especial_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o discontentment_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o froward_a and_o corrupt_a mind_a person_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n general_a judgement_n because_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v ill_a many_o time_n with_o good_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n see_v their_o wrong_n be_v not_o right_v here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o redress_n and_o revenge_n of_o all_o wrong_n second_o it_o shall_v the_o more_o encourage_v such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_a to_o endure_v it_o patient_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a three_o wrong_o shall_v not_o measure_v the_o goodness_n oâ—_n man_n case_n or_o the_o badness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o thing_n they_o suffer_v for_o many_o time_n they_o suffer_v wrongful_o doct._n 4._o that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o mean_a even_o the_o wrong_n that_o master_n do_v to_o their_o servant_n and_o so_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v oppress_v or_o defraud_v god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o oppress_v or_o defraud_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a or_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o if_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v wrong_v by_o scandal_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_o for_o those_o that_o give_v the_o scandal_n or_o do_v the_o wrong_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o widow_n and_o orphan_n that_o have_v little_a mean_v to_o help_v or_o protect_v themselves_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v protect_v they_o and_o beside_o god_n law_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o condemn_v wrong_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o all_o man_n and_o further_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n in_o oppression_n or_o wrong_n that_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o god_n hear_v it_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wrong_v that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o patron_n as_o god_n be_v so_o it_o shall_v warn_v all_o superior_n to_o look_v to_o their_o behaviour_n for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o yet_o god_n will_n doct._n 5._o that_o bare_o to_o suffer_v grief_n be_v not_o a_o praise_n but_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n this_o likewise_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n just_o and_o second_o that_o we_o endure_v it_o that_o be_v continue_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v it_o especial_o when_o oâ—â—ward_n and_o lawful_a redress_n may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o papist_n be_v no_o martyr_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n when_o it_o be_v for_o treason_n nor_o be_v wife_n to_o be_v regard_v if_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o husband_n that_o they_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o love_v they_o not_o so_o entire_o when_o they_o suffer_v this_o for_o their_o pride_n or_o wilful_a hardiness_n or_o lasciviousness_n or_o frowardness_n or_o contention_n or_o wastefulness_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o be_v those_o servant_n to_o be_v mon_v that_o suffer_v blow_n just_o for_o their_o disobedience_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n doct._n 6._o that_o whereas_o wrong_v can_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o lawful_a mean_n on_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v endure_v without_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o leave_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v servant_n that_o be_v hardly_o use_v run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n as_o hagar_n do_v from_o sarah_n or_o else_o with_o wicked_a murmur_a and_o revile_v backbite_v their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o our_o gentry_n in_o right_v their_o wrong_n by_o their_o own_o private_a revenge_n which_o case_n be_v abominable_a first_o because_o their_o wrong_n may_v be_v right_v by_o the_o magistrate_n second_o because_o the_o desire_a revenge_n be_v far_o above_o the_o injury_n for_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o blood_n for_o a_o suppose_a wrong_n in_o reputation_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o course_n direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o king_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o all_o well_o govern_v state_n
he_o of_o nothing_o but_o by_o renovation_n conscience_n be_v good_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o imperfect_o and_o increase_v in_o good_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o because_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a after_o call_v as_o well_o as_o to_o excuse_v from_o fault_n while_o the_o man_n keep_v his_o uprightness_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v only_o excuse_v be_v true_a in_o this_o world_n only_o of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n now_o concern_v the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o conscience_n these_o seven_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a second_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a in_o man_n conscience_n three_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n four_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n five_o the_o mean_n how_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a six_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seven_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v by_o nature_n evil_a be_v manifest_a because_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o lose_v their_o original_a righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v in_o every_o point_n unclean_a and_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a even_o their_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o divers_a man_n for_o first_o in_o most_o man_n we_o see_v that_o conscience_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o work_v so_o little_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n or_o like_o a_o bubble_n which_o rise_v now_o and_o then_o and_o present_o vanish_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n stir_v so_o little_a in_o the_o most_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o can_v work_v all_o work_v mention_v before_o but_o from_o divers_a thing_n in_o man_n for_o first_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o deprive_v all_o man_n conscience_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o conscience_n so_o it_o bring_v such_o a_o depravation_n and_o evil_a disease_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v never_o heal_v nor_o cure_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o weakness_n arise_v from_o the_o infection_n hold_v he_o down_o still_o second_o the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o conscience_n lie_v so_o miserable_o weak_a and_o neglect_v for_o it_o can_v work_v for_o want_n of_o light_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o find_v only_o a_o few_o natural_a principle_n or_o some_o general_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v in_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o man_n life_n three_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o man_n and_o so_o those_o principle_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o general_n of_o religion_n be_v poison_v with_o secret_a objection_n gather_v from_o the_o controversy_n of_o so_o many_o false_a religion_n four_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oppress_v conscience_n in_o many_o and_o in_o they_o conscience_n stir_v not_o not_o because_o it_o can_v stir_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v what_o it_o say_v man_n be_v so_o violent_o carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n many_o time_n run_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o though_o it_o be_v counsel_n that_o may_v direct_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o race_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n that_o haste_v to_o be_v rich_a conscience_n often_o call_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o deceit_n or_o lie_v or_o oppression_n or_o the_o like_a but_o they_o pursue_v riches_n so_o violent_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n and_o with_o the_o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o habitual_a gainful_a sin_n five_o yea_o this_o weakness_n come_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n sloathfulnesse_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a in_o which_o man_n be_v wilful_o confirm_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n final_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o feel_v so_o little_a of_o conscience_n be_v the_o evil_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n powerful_o preach_v will_v awake_v the_o conscience_n but_o that_o most_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o neglect_v it_o by_o a_o willing_a &_o wilful_a entertainment_n of_o distraction_n and_o in_o voluntary_a forget_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o so_o hood-winking_a themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o can_v see_v second_o some_o man_n conscience_n be_v stark_o dead_a it_o stir_v not_o at_o all_o the_o conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sense_n and_o rot_a but_o be_v fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o notorious_a either_o heretic_n or_o malefactor_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n wilful_o in_o some_o monstrous_a wickedness_n either_o know_v or_o secret_a 1_o tim._n 4.2_o this_o sear_a conscience_n be_v either_o join_v with_o a_o greediness_n to_o commit_v special_a wickedness_n or_o with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o be_v so_o horrible_a stupid_a that_o it_o judge_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a or_o at_o the_o best_a not_o dangerous_o hurtful_a ephes._n 4.18_o rom._n 1.28_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v over_o busy_a and_o sin_n too_o much_o and_o so_o in_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o superstitious_a or_o second_o the_o desperate_a the_o superstitious_a person_n be_v many_o time_n disquiet_v by_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v well_o or_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v trouble_v for_o come_v to_o our_o church_n or_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v for_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o desperate_a the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n be_v the_o horrible_a torment_v of_o they_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o it_o present_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o they_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n second_o in_o that_o it_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v that_o against_o themselves_o which_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a as_o to_o make_v away_o themselves_o as_o the_o desperate_a conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n do_v four_o in_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a goodness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o which_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o so_o utter_o lose_v the_o goodness_n they_o have_v for_o a_o time_n and_o thus_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v that_o for_o a_o time_n get_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n even_o into_o their_o conscience_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n fall_v clean_o away_o from_o religion_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o divers_a man_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n follow_v but_o before_o i_o give_v the_o sign_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v evil_a in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n in_o this_o life_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v renew_v and_o restore_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o may_v err_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n note_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o evil_a conscience_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o certain_a weak_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v godly_a man_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 14._o that_o some_o christian_n for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v
with_o what_o kind_n of_o revile_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v with_o most_o hateful_a 〈◊〉_d as_o deceive_v work_v by_o the_o devil_n blasphemy_n sedition_n treason_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n follow_v use._n be_v christ_n revile_v then_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o world_n hate_v goodness_n incurable_o if_o that_o just_a one_o can_v escape_v reproach_n and_o slander_n then_o may_v not_o any_o godly_a person_n promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n that_o way_n therefore_o carnal_a friend_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o religion_n many_o time_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v faulty_a some_o way_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o discreet_a whereas_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o wordly-minded_n man_n will_v reproach_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o discreet_a or_o innocent_a beside_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n under_o such_o indignity_n and_o wrong_n christ_n be_v revile_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v christ_n do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o revile_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o suffer_v as_o our_o surety_n though_o he_o have_v deserve_v no_o such_o shame_n and_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n not_o only_o from_o revile_v but_o many_o time_n from_o just_a apology_n confess_v our_o guiltiness_n by_o his_o silence_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o report_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v hence_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o patience_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v first_o the_o reproach_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n can_v take_v away_o thy_o innocency_n second_o better_a man_n than_o we_o have_v be_v as_o vile_o abuse_v three_o as_o david_n say_v god_n may_v bless_v thou_o for_o their_o curse_v and_o honour_v thou_o for_o their_o disgrace_n of_o thou_o four_o because_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o such_o foul_a language_n as_o curse_v and_o revile_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o our_o mouth_n five_o though_o thou_o deserve_v not_o those_o reproach_n from_o man_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o innocent_a before_o god_n six_o herein_o thou_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v wrongful_o but_o in_o forbear_v revile_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o threaten_v not_o to_o threaten_v those_o that_o wrong_v we_o be_v usual_o a_o blemish_n and_o a_o fault_n first_o because_o usual_o it_o arise_v of_o passion_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n second_o because_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v join_v with_o lie_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v threaten_v as_o for_o matter_n or_o degree_n can_v be_v do_v or_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v three_o because_o by_o threaten_v so_o passionate_o we_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v this_o condemn_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o sin_n fearful_o in_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o thwart_v upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n and_o displeasure_n who_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v now_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o word_n threaten_v not_o especial_o how_o exceed_v common_a be_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o most_o family_n where_o parent_n and_o master_n can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o servant_n and_o child_n but_o it_o be_v with_o foolish_a and_o passionate_a threaten_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a prohibition_n eph._n 6.9_o master_n use_v not_o threaten_n but_o all_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a conversation_n and_o desire_v to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n must_v strive_v to_o break_v off_o this_o wretched_a habit_n of_o threaten_v and_o if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o superior_n or_o wrong_v by_o the_o incurable_a fault_n of_o inferior_n they_o must_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o from_o these_o word_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o first_o that_o in_o case_n of_o wrong_n from_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a or_o convenient_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o redress_v christ_n here_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o complain_v not_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v wrong_v almost_o continual_o and_o with_o grievous_a wrong_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o complain_v against_o they_o that_o do_v he_o wrong_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o man_n second_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a in_o these_o case_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n first_o magistrate_n where_o redress_n of_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v have_v by_o private_a and_o peaceful_a course_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o where_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o provide_v punishment_n some_o wrong_n be_v offence_n and_o yet_o not_o punishable_a by_o man_n law_n three_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v of_o mere_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n four_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v ground_v upon_o mere_a surmise_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v 1_o cor._n 13._o five_o where_o the_o injury_n be_v less_o and_o the_o party_n trespass_v do_v acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hold_v if_o thy_o brother_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o must_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.4_o six_o where_o by_o the_o suit_n religion_n will_v receive_v great_a damage_n by_o the_o scandal_n than_o the_o party_n suffer_v by_o the_o wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n where_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n before_o judge_n that_o be_v infidel_n seven_o where_o the_o magistrate_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o justice_n and_o just_a man_n as_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v boot_n less_o to_o complain_v because_o all_o the_o ruler_n be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n contrariwise_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n follow_v man_n may_v lawful_o seek_v justice_n from_o man_n in_o authority_n first_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v grievous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n magistrate_n second_o where_o the_o offender_n persist_v in_o evill-doing_a without_o repentance_n three_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v against_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o party_n wrong_v four_o where_o such_o wrong_n be_v usual_o punishable_a five_o where_o the_o party_n complain_v be_v bind_v to_o complain_v by_o his_o office_n either_o by_o charge_n or_o oath_n provide_v that_o the_o party_n complain_v first_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o second_o prosecute_v with_o continual_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o three_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n with_o charity_n and_o mercy_n without_o cruelty_n or_o extremity_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o name_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v opposition_n if_o they_o have_v power_n till_o they_o have_v their_o life_n too_o thus_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v revile_v do_v not_o only_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o expect_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o opposition_n till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n indite_v every_o man_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n of_o murder_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o and_o david_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o slander_v he_o that_o they_o also_o seek_v his_o life_n yea_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o damn_v his_o soul_n also_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n see_v we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n whole_o as_o he_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o raise_v up_o such_o conception_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v with_o honour_n answer_v the_o occasion_n that_o present_o concern_v we_o as_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wrong_n god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o
conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n four_a all_o open_a worldling_n that_o mind_n not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o last_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o mortification_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mortify_v and_o then_o suppose_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o lift_n of_o true_a christian_n doct._n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v sound_o crucify_v and_o dead_a no_o work_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o repentance_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o else_o sin_n unrepented_a like_o a_o prison_n will_v infect_v all_o we_o do_v isaiah_n 1.13_o to_o 16._o beside_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n till_o it_o be_v soften_v no_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o plough_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v but_o be_v lose_v jer._n 4.4_o the_o seed_n cast_v upon_o the_o high_a way_n will_v be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o grow_v or_o if_o any_o seed_n or_o plant_v of_o grace_n do_v grow_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n will_v overgrow_v and_o choke_v all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o seed_n sow_v iâ—_n thorny_a ground_n or_o plant_n set_v in_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o dig_v and_o weed_v and_o fâ—â—ther_o while_o the_o person_n be_v evil_a the_o work_n will_v be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a a_o evil_a tree_n cannot_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_n that_o such_o christian_n as_o leap_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n so_o easy_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o give-ouâ—r_a ill_a course_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v deceive_v for_o if_o by_o â—ound_a mortification_n their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o bewail_v and_o they_o sound_o humble_v either_o their_o sin_n will_v after_o a_o while_n grow_v and_o revive_v again_o or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n will_v secret_o throughout_o their_o life_n torment_v they_o or_o else_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o sudden_a may_v seize_v upon_o they_o with_o despair_n have_v so_o manifest_a a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v never_o practice_v mortification_n for_o their_o sin_n beside_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v not_o sound_o form_v at_o first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o dull_a course_n of_o profession_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v brokenhearted_a be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o fruitful_a christian_n is._n 61.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o real_o perform_v as_o have_v appear_v when_o in_o any_o special_a work_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n by_o their_o bounty_n in_o such_o case_n one_o poor_a macedonian_a will_v shame_v a_o hundred_o of_o those_o rich_a corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o doct._n 3._o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o strike_v he_o dead_a to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o cast_v off_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o run_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o col._n 3.3_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o first_o by_o the_o assize_n a_o man_n must_v keep_v upon_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v find_v dead_a by_o sentence_n when_o he_o judge_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o sentence_v himself_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o desert_n by_o confess_v what_o he_o merit_v 1_o pet._n 4.6_o now_o a_o condemn_a man_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n second_o repentance_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o conceit_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v alive_a in_o man_n it_o dissolve_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o word_n render_v dead_a signify_v to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v about_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o unmake_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o as_o all_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o in_o the_o new_a convert_n there_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o savour_n send_v lust_n or_o affection_n after_o sin_n and_o the_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o inflammation_n or_o enticement_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o feel_v from_o evil_a example_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evil_a company_n or_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o most_o esteem_a and_o delight_v in_o thus_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o forget_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o in_o some_o of_o god_n child_n their_o repentance_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v their_o life_n almost_o to_o the_o burier_n as_o be_v note_v job_n 33.19_o 20_o 21._o four_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o repent_v because_o repentance_n be_v never_o full_o finish_v till_o their_o natural_a death_n sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o they_o have_v daily_a cause_n of_o mortification_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v whole_o out_o till_o they_o be_v indeed_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n accept_v of_o their_o first_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a this_o doctrine_n serve_v effectual_o to_o discover_v the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v right_a as_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o their_o sin_n that_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o favour_v they_o and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o pro._n 28.13_o gen._n 3._o job_n 20.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v psal._n 36.2_o that_o haunt_n with_o such_o person_n as_o may_v make_v they_o sin_n more_o that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.14_o and_o rather_o bless_v the_o proud_a that_o hate_n and_o revile_v such_o as_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v dead_a rather_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o find_v a_o deadly_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v sense_n and_o savour_n only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o salvation_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sleight_n and_o easy_a work_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o repent_v for_o sin_n they_o must_v never_o cease_v till_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o give_v so_o our_o bear_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o repentance_n note_n divers_a particular_a thing_n in_o our_o repentance_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o sorrow_n be_v voluntary_a not_o enforce_v he_o give_v his_o life_n repentance_n it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o devil_n fire_v we_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a grief_n 3._o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o he_o suffer_v open_o 4._o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o degree_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o die_v so_o must_v we_o by_o degree_n resist_v sin_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o it_o be_v quite_o abolish_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o
to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wicked_a man_n have_v no_o keeper_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o isaiah_n 13.14_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a pasture_n the_o provision_n for_o his_o life_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a he_o be_v like_o cain_n a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v here_o to_o day_n he_o know_v nor_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v tomorrow_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o get_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v or_o desire_n he_o be_v like_o the_o stray_n sheep_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o settle_v mat._n 9.26_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n isaiah_n 57_o ult_n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o their_o ear_n if_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v into_o a_o good_a pasture_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o fear_n apt_a to_o be_v fright_v with_o every_o sound_n ready_a to_o run_v away_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o riâ—h_v with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o comfortable_a society_n with_o the_o godly_a he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o stray_n sheep_n may_v sort_v with_o hog_n or_o wild_a beast_n but_o from_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v go_v away_o evil_a company_n be_v a_o miserable_a plague_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o sort_n with_o such_o all_o a_o man_n daâ—es_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o worthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o age_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o stranger_n and_o foreign_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.12_o 5._o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o a_o strange_a lord_n it_o be_v drive_v any_o whither_o by_o anymore_o it_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n strange_a lord_n may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o false_a teacher_n may_v easy_o seduce_v he_o evil_a company_n may_v carry_v he_o to_o any_o wickedness_n a_o prince_n may_v turn_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n a_o very_a atheist_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a may_v easy_o lead_v he_o captive_a 6._o a_o sheep_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n or_o devour_v with_o wolf_n or_o wild_a beast_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n be_v all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o devil_n by_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n especial_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 7._o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a ps._n 49.15_o pro._n 21.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5_o ult_n and_o this_o go_v astray_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o aggravation_n for_o misery_n first_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 58.3_o second_o because_o they_o wander_v in_o every_o work_n they_o do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n isaiah_n 19.14_o all_o their_o work_n be_v abominable_a psal._n 14._o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o be_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n 53.6_o four_o because_o they_o delight_v to_o wander_v place_v their_o felicity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o advise_v five_o because_o they_o may_v provoke_v god_n so_o long_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal._n 95.10,11_o astray_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o original_a word_n they_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o cause_n million_o of_o â—oules_n to_o go_v astray_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o arch-deceiver_n he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n go_v astray_o john_n 8.44_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o next_o great_a deceiver_n who_o by_o his_o sorcery_n make_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v astray_o eccles._n 18.23_o with_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o by_o wicked_a sorcery_n he_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n three_o a_o enarme_n of_o wicked_a minister_n have_v deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n and_o make_v the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o even_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o many_o place_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n and_o never_o feed_v the_o flock_n ezech._n â—4_n 2_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.12_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v lie_n and_o flatter_v the_o people_n with_o device_n of_o man_n and_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 23.17_o 19_o 20_o 32._o four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mischievous_a deceiver_n and_o it_o deceive_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o evil_a report_n raise_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a five_o man_v own_o heart_n deceive_v he_o yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17.19_o it_o will_v use_v such_o carnal_a reason_n pretend_v such_o vain_a excuse_n entertain_v such_o deceivable_a hope_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o such_o swarm_n of_o temptation_n and_o lust_n as_o it_o can_v avoid_v wander_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deceiver_n to_o go_v withal_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n six_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o err_a and_o go_v astray_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o life_n mat._n 22.29_o seven_o the_o love_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n do_v utter_o undo_v many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.12_o thus_o covetousness_n make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o eight_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o justice_n many_o time_n not_o only_a consent_n but_o permit_v a_o very_a spirit_n of_o perverinesse_n and_o error_n to_o seize_v upon_o some_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v or_o keep_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o sheepâ—_n four_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v first_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n man_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o heal_v pro._n 10.17_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n second_o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n three_o he_o that_o foul_v with_o his_o foot_n that_o which_o the_o good_a sheep_n shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o thrust_v with_o the_o side_n and_o push_v the_o disease_a with_o his_o horn_n be_v no_o good_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.17_o 19_o 21._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v upon_o the_o good_a word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o by_o wicked_a reproach_n they_o soul_n it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o that_o if_o they_o find_v a_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o some_o infirmity_n will_v push_v at_o he_o to_o dishearten_v he_o utter_o from_o a_o religious_a course_n these_o be_v wicked_a beast_n they_o be_v no_o good_a
second_o the_o person_n that_o need_v return_v three_o the_o time_n when_o man_n must_v return_v four_o the_o false_a way_n man_n must_v avoid_v in_o return_v five_o what_o a_o number_n of_o lose_a sheep_n do_v usual_o return_v six_o the_o aggravation_n against_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o return_v sevent_o the_o mean_n of_o return_v eight_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v return_v or_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o return_v nine_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n return_v last_o the_o let_v of_o return_v for_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o motive_n 〈…〉_z but_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n return_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o take_v a_o few_o of_o the_o fit_a motive_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o divers_a thing_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n to_o return_v as_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v wonderful_a gracious_a to_o they_o and_o merciful_a and_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o jer._n 3â—_n 19_o 20._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n show_v this_o full_o second_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o if_o they_o return_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal._n 7.12_o and_o his_o fury_n may_v break_v forth_o sudden_o upon_o they_o like_o fire_n jer._n 4.4_o for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n will_v certain_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o zech._n 1.4_o 6._o and_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n ezech._n 18._o verse_n 30._o except_o they_o repent_v they_o must_v perish_v luke_n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o warm_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v we_o be_v deliver_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o ezech._n 3.19_o three_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v return_v god_n will_v forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o isaiah_n 55.7_o if_o they_o return_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v ezech._n 18.23_o and_o 32.11_o and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isaiah_n 51.11_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v their_o happiness_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a course_n to_o return_v luke_n 1.16_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wise_a man_n among_o all_o they_o that_o return_v not_o job_n 17._o and_o thus_o of_o the_o motive_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o person_n that_o need_v return_v it_o be_v certain_a 〈…〉_z that_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o in_o false_a church_n need_v return_v as_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n schismatic_n and_o all_o heretic_n yea_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n need_v repentance_n jer._n 4.4_o and_o 26.2_o 3._o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v baptize_v need_v to_o return_v or_o else_o they_o will_v perish_v luke_n 13.5_o john_n 3.3_o return_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o time_n of_o return_v and_o in_o short_a the_o best_a time_n to_o return_n be_v the_o present_a time_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o return_v when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n especial_o when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v wonderful_a dangerous_a to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o even_o the_o long_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o hard_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v heb._n 3.13_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o god_n may_v cut_v thou_o down_o even_o by_o sudden_a death_n or_o may_v cast_v thou_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o return_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o false_a way_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o return_v and_o these_o be_v first_o to_o return_v with_o despair_n or_o to_o go_v back_o without_o the_o guide_n faith_n in_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o despair_n lead_v in_o this_o way_n cain_n and_o judas_n perish_v second_o to_o return_v fained_o and_o not_o with_o a_o man_n whole_a heart_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o return_v when_o man_n do_v not_o return_v indeed_o jer._n 3.10_o three_o to_o return_v but_o part_n of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v by_o half_n as_o ahab_n and_o herod_n do_v four_o to_o return_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o job_n 27.9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o point_n be_v return_v the_o aggravation_n that_o lie_v against_o divers_a person_n about_o their_o not_o return_v for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o not_o to_o return_v then_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o case_n first_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o skill_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4.22_o second_o that_o be_v deep_o revoiced_a that_o be_v that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sin_n isaiah_n 31.6_o three_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o their_o transgression_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o ezek._n 33.10_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o though_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n and_o be_v daily_o buffer_v for_o their_o evill-doing_a and_o their_o conscience_n bear_v the_o shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o their_o offend_n four_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v against_o they_o neb._n 9.29_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o 14._o five_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o upon_o they_o even_o to_o consume_v they_o jer._n 5.3_o six_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o by_o a_o perpetual_a backslide_n jer._n 8.4_o that_o hold_v fast_o their_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8.5_o 〈…〉_z the_o six_o point_n may_v be_v this_o viz._n what_o number_n of_o lose_a sheep_n do_v usual_o return_v not_o all_o that_o go_v astray_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o parable_n of_o one_o lose_a sheep_n return_v and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o multitude_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o never_o return_v return_v the_o seven_o point_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o return_v and_o these_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o good_a shepherd_n it_o be_v god_n that_o turn_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 14._o ult_n and_o three_o time_n in_o one_o psalm_n the_o people_n pray_v god_n to_o turn_v they_o again_o psal._n 80.3_o 7_o 19_o this_o be_v ephraim_n suit_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 21.18_o so_o the_o church_n faith_n lam._n 5.21_o and_o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yea_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o return_v be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o external_a mean_n of_o return_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o so_o both_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n servant_n testify_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n nehem._n 9.26_o 29._o as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v woo_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o internal_a mean_n be_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o turn_v a_o man_n clean_o about_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o set_v his_o face_n upon_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o old_a course_n and_o byway_n act_n 15.9_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v return_v 〈…〉_z and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n divers_a thing_n urge_v upon_o we_o first_o that_o we_o in_o return_v make_v a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o way_n to_o find_v out_o distinct_o in_o what_o particular_n we_o have_v go_v astray_o lam._n 3.40_o they_o must_v remember_v and_o be_v think_v themselves_o and_o turn_v psal._n 23.28_o second_o we_o must_v with_o true_a sorrow_n bewail_v our_o former_a wander_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o they_o go_v and_o rejoice_v we_o must_v go_v with_o
be_v so_o excessive_o delight_v with_o a_o influence_n after_o the_o course_n they_o take_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n use_v hos._n 5.4_o nine_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o senseless_a spirit_n a_o fat_a heart_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v yet_o they_o can_v lay_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n nor_o be_v stir_v by_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o unteachable_a there_o be_v of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o in_o all_o assembly_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n with_o much_o power_n isaiah_n 6.10_o act_n 28.27_o ten_o there_o be_v in_o some_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n wilful_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a counsel_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o so_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a 2_o kin._n 17.14_o 15._o and_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n eleven_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v many_o and_o that_o make_v their_o heart_n dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o return_v the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wander_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o twelve_o despair_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o some_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 18.12_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o careless_a and_o to_o persuade_v man_n all_o shift_n and_o excuse_n lay_v apart_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n or_o mule_n but_o receive_v instruction_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n else_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o must_v perish_v and_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o delay_n but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n they_o live_v foolish_o for_o while_o they_o reject_v god_n word_n what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o must_v die_v miserable_o be_v they_o not_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o will_v they_o still_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yea_o if_o they_o frustrate_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o effect_n to_o turn_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n who_o ministry_n they_o have_v despise_v will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o penitent_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v ever_o after_o under_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o then_o they_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v they_o here_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o this_o shepherd_n be_v see_v the_o text_n mention_n he_o not_o express_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n sâ—ith_n it_o be_v god_n servant_n david_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o in_o hein_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sheep_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v david_n because_o he_o come_v oâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o david_n second_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o cattle_n but_o man_n ezek._n 34._o ult_n yet_o not_o all_o man_n but_o god_n elect_v even_o those_o his_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 10.29_o and_o those_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v return_v as_o the_o coherence_n â—hewes_v three_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o this_o shepherd_n in_o other_o scripture_n shepherd_n here_o he_o be_v name_v bare_o the_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n he_o be_v and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o shepherd_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o to_o who_o immediate_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o man_n be_v give_v exek_n 34.23_o shepherd_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o work_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 49.1_o john_n 10.2_o second_o he_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n because_o he_o have_v all_o the_o employment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o shepherd_n he_o go_v out_o to_o his_o flock_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n to_o drive-on_a his_o sheep_n both_o a_o rod_n of_o instruction_n and_o correction_n and_o he_o have_v a_o crook_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o back_o and_o he_o have_v a_o staff_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a beast_n psal._n 23._o three_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n because_o never_o shepherd_n do_v his_o work_n or_o discharge_v the_o trust_n and_o care_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o faithful_o the_o best_a pastor_n and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v man_n and_o after_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o fail_v many_o way_n both_o in_o skill_n attendance_n and_o power_n shepherd_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n by_o a_o excellency_n john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o other_o shepherd_n have_v their_o flock_n deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o seek_v his_o sheep_n and_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o look_v these_o lose_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.11_o 12._o second_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o get_v power_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o john_n 10._o 15._o yea_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fellow_n his_o father_n he_o be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o father_n shall_v kill_v he_o zech._n 13.7_o three_o because_o he_o keep_v such_o sheep_n as_o have_v no_o fleece_n on_o they_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o be_v naked_a sheep_n that_o no_o other_o shepherd_n will_v have_v take_v up_o he_o clothes_n they_o all_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o become_v the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 11_o jer._n 23.4_o 6._o four_o because_o he_o be_v compassionate_o move_v with_o the_o want_n and_o distress_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o he_o show_v not_o only_o by_o pity_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o subordinate_a shepherd_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o by_o loathe_v those_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o evil_a pasture_n or_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o zech._n 11.8_o respect_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o other_o shepherd_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v the_o sheep_n of_o other_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o john_n 10.12_o second_o because_o he_o mark_n all_o his_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o make_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o psal._n 100.3_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n but_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n three_o because_o he_o have_v more_o flock_n than_o any_o shepherd_n ever_o have_v for_o he_o have_v flock_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n micah_n 5.4_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n 49.6_o four_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o skill_n and_o power_n in_o skill_n because_o though_o he_o haâ—e_v such_o great_a flock_n yet_o he_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n particular_o and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a name_n johnâ—0_n â—0_z 3_o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o disease_n too_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o way_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v they_o in_o power_n because_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a â—â—me_n isaiah_n 40.1_o â—_o 11._o and_o he_o stand_v and_o friend_n they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o jehova_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n micah_n
sin_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n blow_n and_o stripe_n for_o that_o do_v import_v a_o fervile_a subjection_n and_o not_o a_o free_a subjection_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o by_o blow_n her_o vice_n that_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o word_n must_v be_v commit_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n censure_v to_o reform_v likewise_o i_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v her_o body_n to_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o be_v apart_o for_o her_o disease_n levit._fw-la 18.19_o ezek_n 8.6_o seven_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o wife_n transgress_v against_o this_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v many_o viz._n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n by_o teach_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n subjection_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o or_o busy_v herself_o in_o direct_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o call_n &_o be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n impatience_n and_o frowardness_n passion_n brawl_v chide_a cry_v etc._n etc._n idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n especial_o when_o they_o disappoint_v usual_o the_o trust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o servant_n vile_a estimation_n of_o their_o husband_n though_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o unreverent_a term_n or_o nickname_n or_o word_n of_o reproach_n or_o by_o complain_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o before_o other_o suspicious_a and_o base_a interpretation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o husband_n as_o when_o michol_n so_o censure_v david_n for_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n wastefulness_n either_o by_o improvidence_n or_o vain_a expense_n pro._n 14.1_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_o monstrous_a as_o to_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n but_o will_v be_v master_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o the_o wife_n the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o husband_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o all_o husband_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n wife_n must_v be_v subject_a though_o their_o husband_n be_v poor_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o perverse_a yea_o as_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o though_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o able_a to_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n though_o they_o be_v disease_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n as_o job_n be_v 2_o that_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n much_o less_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n if_o the_o wicked_a husband_n shall_v bring_v any_o into_o the_o family_n and_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o own_o husband_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o husband_n of_o another_o woman_n thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o explication_n of_o it_o follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n require_v three_o thing_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o amiableness_n in_o her_o carriage_n that_o she_o may_v win_v her_o husband_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o meekness_n and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n about_o the_o amiableness_n of_o her_o behaviour_n first_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o it_o viz._n the_o win_n of_o the_o husband_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n by_o conversation_n may_v be_v win_v what_o kind_n of_o win_v do_v he_o here_o mean_a i_o answer_v first_o a_o obedient_a careful_a wife_n may_v win_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n that_o be_v before_o a_o froward_a unruly_a unkind_a violent_a or_o injurious_a husband_n but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o win_v of_o the_o carnal_a husband_n to_o religion_n quest._n but_o can_v any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o religious_a man_n without_o the_o word_n can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n i_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a only_o of_o a_o win_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n in_o general_a as_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n may_v win_v the_o husband_n not_o to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v as_o he_o do_v and_o may_v win_v he_o to_o be_v content_v to_o go_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v man_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v win_v in_o scripture_n by_o divers_a mean_n as_o some_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o trust_v many_o of_o they_o john_n 2._o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o private_a admonition_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o persuade_v they_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n or_o to_o receive_v some_o truth_n or_o to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n or_o error_n james_n 5._o ult_n some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o israelite_n many_o time_n come_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o again_o afterward_o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o the_o fair_a conversation_n of_o other_o as_o here_o but_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n effectual_o to_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 14_o 17._o note_n but_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v and_o yet_o not_o effectual_o a_o man_n may_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o suffer_v much_o alteration_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n yea_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o so_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v his_o soul_n be_v indeed_o win_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n wicked_a man_n have_v sometime_o great_a remorse_n be_v much_o touch_v promise_v reformation_n consent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n like_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a resolve_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n constant_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n divers_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_a be_v in_o divers_a man_n or_o time_n divers_a some_o fly_v off_o again_o because_o of_o reproach_n some_o for_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v what_o be_v begin_v some_o be_v drive_v back_o because_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n or_o what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o overcome_v so_o many_o enemy_n some_o be_v choke_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v the_o old_a heart_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o do_v the_o task_n of_o godliness_n quest._n but_o be_v win_v so_o far_o as_o to_o like_v of_o religion_n to_o feel_v remorse_n to_o resolve_v to_o become_v religious_a etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o want_v of_o sound_a conversion_n ans._n in_o those_o that_o be_v win_v only_o to_o a_o temporary_a kind_n of_o grace_n or_o general_a preparation_n divers_a thing_n appear_v to_o be_v want_v as_o either_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o never_o sound_o turn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v not_o forsake_v particular_a belove_a sin_n or_o be_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v carnal_a dependency_n or_o do_v not_o think_v of_o hire_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o ever_o or_o have_v no_o hearty_a love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o like_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v awaken_v all_o sort_n especial_o such_o as_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n fond_o whether_o they_o be_v win_v effectual_o
have_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o must_v the_o corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o diviâ—es_n general_o agree_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o precontract_n with_o another_o person_n in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n make_v with_o consent_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o marriage_n after_o with_o another_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o such_o dwell_n together_o be_v whoredom_n zanchius_n bring_v reason_n for_o this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o common_a law_n 4._o if_o a_o marriage_n be_v make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n or_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o free_a conâ—ent_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n with_o child_n under_o age_n or_o with_o mad_a man_n or_o person_n that_o be_v drink_v when_o they_o give_v consent_n and_o do_v disclaim_v it_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a these_o be_v nullity_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o such_o a_o bond_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v error_n personae_fw-la a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o one_o person_n and_o another_o person_n be_v give_v he_o as_o when_o leah_n be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n to_o jacob_n divine_n agree_v that_o jacob_n may_v have_v reject_v leah_n and_o that_o his_o own_o consent_n afterward_o do_v only_o bind_v he_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o error_n about_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v no_o nullity_n if_o a_o man_n contract_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o she_o prove_v a_o bond_n woman_n or_o he_o think_v he_o marry_v with_o a_o rich_a woman_n and_o she_o prove_v a_o poor_a woman_n these_o error_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o nullity_n he_o must_v live_v with_o she_o for_o all_o this_o 6._o if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v with_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o and_o incurable_o unapt_a for_o marriage_n this_o marriage_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eunuch_n some_o kind_n of_o incurable_a palsy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o about_o this_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n among_o divine_n zanchius_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n go_v further_o and_o pronounce_v nullity_n in_o the_o case_n follow_v as_o if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v yea_o and_o celebrate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n he_o bring_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n before_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o father_n if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v or_o celebrate_v with_o such_o as_o have_v any_o notorious_a contagious_a disease_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v incurable_a as_o the_o elephantiasis_n or_o worse_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n or_o the_o like_a because_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o party_n clear_a and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o god_n ordain_v not_o marriage_n to_o be_v a_o mischief_n but_o a_o help_n if_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n yea_o he_o incline_v to_o those_o that_o think_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o a_o infidel_n as_o a_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_a as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o a_o nullity_n he_o give_v many_o probable_a reason_n and_o quote_v divers_a author_n for_o the_o opinion_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o venture_v so_o far_o especial_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o much_o less_o have_v i_o attain_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o divine_n that_o think_v veneficium_fw-la versus_fw-la hanc_fw-la witchcraft_n disable_n a_o man_n towards_o that_o woman_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n thus_o of_o the_o case_n of_o nullity_n for_o the_o case_n of_o divorce_n i_o think_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n bind_v peremptory_o observe_v that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 19.9_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n make_v a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o cohabitation_n but_o free_v from_o it_o and_o must_v not_o dwell_v with_o she_o any_o more_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o disertion_n when_o a_o infidel_n forsake_v a_o believer_n the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o believer_n be_v free_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o for_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o the_o unbeliever_n yea_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o ought_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o only_a if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v she_o depart_v and_o so_o by_o the_o wilful_a departure_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o divine_n conceive_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nullity_n but_o not_o a_o divorce_n but_o then_o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o every_o wicked_a man_n or_o woman_n nor_o every_o person_n that_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v about_o the_o case_n of_o disertion_n when_o the_o disertion_n be_v for_o other_o cause_n than_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a or_o inevitable_a than_o the_o party_n disert_v be_v free_v from_o this_o charge_n of_o cohabitation_n free_v i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o diserted_a return_n and_o if_o he_o never_o return_v the_o party_n forsake_v be_v for_o ever_o free_a thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n i_o take_v it_o here_o mean_v that_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o godly_a husband_n have_v attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o husband_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o so_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o cohabitation_n this_o knowledge_n do_v charge_n upon_o husband_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a employ_v by_o the_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o man_n mention_n this_o grace_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n or_o a_o great_a treasure_n may_v appear_v divers_a way_n first_o respect_n by_o the_o seat_n and_o use_v of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o adorn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n make_v he_o by_o his_o inward_a understanding_n to_o see_v excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v sense_n to_o discern_v thing_n without_o we_o but_o this_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n give_v to_o the_o understand_a power_n to_o see_v admirable_a thing_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a light_n it_o show_v a_o man_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o reveal_v such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o no_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o second_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o dwell_v in_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a glory_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n claim_v a_o part_n in_o this_o glory_n to_o give_v illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 3._o three_o by_o the_o testimony_n god_n give_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o religious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v riches_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 9_o 2d_o and_o christ_n account_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o special_a friendship_n to_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o god_n give_v jacob_n a_o great_a portion_n when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o other_o nation_n psal._n 1_o four_o by_o the_o account_v christ_n give_v unto_o his_o father_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o
preservation_n of_o life_n life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o we_o need_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n sleep_n marriage_n physic_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o a_o remote_a consideration_n have_v need_n of_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o our_o life_n shall_v subsist_v in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o city_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o give_v light_n by_o night_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o rev._n 21.23_o &_o 22.5_o second_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o superior_n as_o king_n ruler_n parent_n husband_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o world_n inferiority_n and_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o so_o all_o the_o first_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o three_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o help_n of_o divers_a gift_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o furtherance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n can_v live_v without_o a_o temple_n on_o earth_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n st._n john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o pray_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o many_o time_n we_o do_v now_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereofâ—_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o infinite_a supply_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n rev._n 21.22_o here_o we_o treat_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o immediate_o yea_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o or_o misery_n in_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v promise_n to_o imply_v either_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v perform_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v actual_a possession_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v misery_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o be_v such_o as_o these_o holy_a fear_n anger_n jealousy_n care_n hatred_n grief_n pity_n or_o such_o like_a now_o all_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v off_o for_o ever_o because_o in_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o unclean_a or_o wretched_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v delight_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v so_o often_o fruit_n and_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o run_v like_o a_o river_n pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 22.1_o company_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v here_o and_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v there_o and_o that_o in_o seven_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o people_n here_o our_o life_n be_v make_v grievous_a by_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o either_o molest_v we_o with_o their_o opposition_n or_o grieve_v we_o with_o their_o wickedness_n or_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o evil_a example_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a one_o no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o no_o devilish_a mento_n slander_v we_o or_o persecute_v we_o no_o abominable_a person_n either_o to_o grieve_v or_o pollute_v we_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 11.8_o &_o 20.4_o &_o 22.14_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o more_o and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v all_o righteous_a isaiah_n 60.23_o second_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o friend_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v usual_o but_o mean_a person_n we_o must_v sort_v withal_o here_o but_o there_o they_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n our_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o general_a all_o wear_v crown_n of_o glory_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o friend_n here_o we_o have_v scarce_o one_o friend_n we_o have_v reason_n much_o to_o admire_v or_o can_v safe_o rely_v upon_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n a_o huge_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v even_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o disposition_n both_o they_o and_o our_o own_o here_o our_o life_n with_o our_o friend_n be_v make_v often_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o envy_n suspicion_n offence_n passion_n pride_n forgetfulness_n and_o private_a discord_n or_o our_o own_o indisposition_n at_o some_o time_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o charity_n will_v be_v inflame_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o perform_v exact_o all_o those_o property_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n our_o friend_n herâ—_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o must_v leave_v we_o but_o mutable_a and_o may_v forsake_v we_o but_o there_o all_o the_o company_n be_v immortal_a and_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o immurable_a and_o so_o their_o love_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o everlasting_a charity_n there_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n six_o in_o power_n to_o content_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o alas_o here_o on_o earth_n many_o thing_n befall_v we_o wherein_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o can_v help_v we_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o solace_n and_o content_v one_o another_o â—o_o all_o eternity_n last_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o lose_v daily_o such_o as_o be_v near_o and_o dâ—â—re_o to_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o and_o one_o by_o one_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o can_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n without_o any_o body_n to_o tell_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o see_v they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n shall_v our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n for_o the_o four_o itself_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v our_o life_n differ_v great_o now_o from_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o nearness_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o now_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o without_o mean_n immediate_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n do_v by_o spectacle_n but_o
then_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o direct_a vision_n moses_n that_o see_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n than_o can_v see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n he_o see_v god_n as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n go_v from_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o we_o yea_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v help_n to_o show_v god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n as_o be_v show_v before_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a as_o when_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v speculous_a or_o symbolical_a when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o bush_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o pillar_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o â—lory_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a in_o a_o way_n of_o see_v unknown_a to_o we_o three_o our_o knowledge_n will_v differ_v in_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o know_v bâ—t_v in_o part_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o what_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v perfect_o even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o know_v perfect_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o â—_z there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o most_o delightful_a and_o rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v perfect_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o property_n or_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v everlasting_a wonder_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n on_o earth_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n for_o from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o this_o celestial_a light_n flow_v righteousness_n peace_n degree_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v with_o great_a difference_n in_o each_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n now_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v â—hem_fw-mi not_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o distinct_o first_o for_o righteousness_n righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n make_v life_n many_o time_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o but_o there_o all_o that_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o displease_v god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n our_o nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_a like_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o member_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v servant_n unto_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v exact_o resemble_v god_n in_o all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o gift_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n without_o they_o there_o it_o shall_v consist_v principal_o in_o a_o everlasting_a goodness_n confirm_v upon_o themselves_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eph_n 5.27_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o here_o be_v our_o grief_n that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o heart_n shall_v burn_v with_o a_o eternal_a inflammation_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o decay_n we_o shall_v never_o morâ—_n be_v trouble_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n discouragement_n fear_n distraction_n inordinate_a desire_n and_o perturbation_n yea_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o sin_n yea_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o now_o we_o be_v reckon_v just_a man_n only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v everlasting_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o imputation_n shall_v there_o cease_v for_o ever_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o last_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n in_o this_o life_n many_o time_n our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a to_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v and_o most_o a_o end_n want_v power_n to_o execute_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o liberty_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o desire_n or_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v be_v for_o god_n everlasting_a glory_n or_o our_o own_o felicity_n peace_n second_o for_o peace_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o little_a peace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n sometime_o we_o have_v but_o little_a inward_a peace_n our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o discouragement_n or_o passion_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n be_v unquiet_a either_o because_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o to_o try_v we_o or_o to_o humble_v we_o or_o we_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n or_o distress_n for_o sin_n sometime_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n from_o inward_a war_n we_o then_o want_v out_o word_n peace_n either_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o molest_v we_o without_o cause_n in_o our_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o else_o god_n afflict_v we_o in_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o weakness_n or_o in_o estate_n sometime_o with_o easy_a cross_n like_o small_a rain_n sometime_o with_o great_a cross_n like_o some_o fierce_a storm_n now_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a cessation_n of_o all_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n rev._n 22.23_o second_o our_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o gâ—d_n have_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o our_o life_n prove_v many_o time_n day_n of_o sorrow_n &_o affliction_n because_o either_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v with_o pain_n or_o our_o soul_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o powerful_a mean_n or_o for_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o want_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n not_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o but_o all_o our_o day_n rest_n without_o labour_n and_o solace_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o ourselves_o or_o interruption_n without_o we_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v a_o eternal_a temple_n to_o make_v our_o rest_n for_o ever_o glorious_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v all_o easy_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n even_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o rev._n 14.12_o heb_n 4.9_o joy_n three_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a can_v befall_v a_o
and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v the_o manner_n follow_v viz._n they_o inherit_v together_o together_o the_o godly_a be_v heir_n together_o their_o inheritance_n lie_v all_o together_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o be_v joint_a heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 3.6_o christian_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n in_o gavelkind_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o term_n the_o lawyer_n give_v for_o that_o tenure_n where_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o all_o alike_a heir_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o inherit_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o right_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v god_n heir_n now_o that_o it_o may_v distinct_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o i_o will_v number_v some_o particular_n as_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o who_o be_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.3_o 4._o 4._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o apparel_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o 5._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n they_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.6_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o commons_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o say_v communion_n because_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 7._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o gift_n for_o though_o in_o outward_a administration_n and_o calling_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o in_o natural_a endowment_n and_o in_o common_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n they_o have_v all_o a_o part_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 5.7_o rom._n 12._o 8._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o promise_n eph._n 3.6_o 9_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a attendant_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 1.13_o 10._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n have_v all_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 11._o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 12._o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a and_o poor_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o outward_a call_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a king_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o high_a degree_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n that_o do_v inherit_v and_o so_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o husband_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v and_o adopt_v of_o he_o as_o these_o place_n show_v act._n 10.35_o gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a such_o husband_n as_o have_v religious_a wife_n shall_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o they_o though_o god_n have_v make_v they_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n lest_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o persuade_v husband_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ill_a effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n service_n and_o in_o particular_a prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o with_o she_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n be_v like_a to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v his_o work_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o household_n serve_v god_n with_o he_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n there_o may_v arise_v such_o discord_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o their_o passion_n will_v tempt_v they_o many_o time_n to_o omit_v prayer_n and_o if_o he_o give_v not_o honour_n but_o despise_v she_o he_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o he_o contemn_v there_o be_v many_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o not_o leave_v arbitrary_a for_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 105.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o mat._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o doct._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n respect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n that_o which_o much_o excel_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o which_o a_o mortal_a creature_n talk_v with_o the_o immortal_a creator_n second_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o with_o great_a devotion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 21.33_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.11_o joel_n 2.28_o rom._n 8.26_o four_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o precious_a as_o christ_n take_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rev._n 8.3_o five_o by_o the_o great_a privilege_n this_o exercise_n enjoy_v for_o first_o god_n be_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o pro._n 15.8_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o title_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65.1_o and_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a psal._n 34.15_o and_o will_v not_o despise_v prayer_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 102.17_o nor_o reproach_n they_o james_n 1.5_o second_o any_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n may_v be_v regard_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n mark_v 7.7_o luke_n 11.10_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v ask_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n mark_v 11.24_o psal._n 85.5_o last_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n joel_n 2._o ult_n and_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o dulness_n in_o themselves_o or_o temptation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n doct._n 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o learned_a man_n or_o minister_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v suppose_v to_o practice_v
as_o god_n can_v curse_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o can_v he_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o seem_a curse_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 2.28_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a can_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o inherit_v we_o must_v know_v that_o godly_a christian_n inherit_v blessing_n divers_a way_n way_n 1._o from_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v many_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o job_n 29.13_o their_o very_a loin_n bless_v they_o job_n 31.20_o and_o their_o neighbour_n bless_v they_o for_o peace_n make_v man_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o the_o godly_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o psal._n 134.3_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o public_a employment_n for_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v they_o bless_v they_o job_n 29.11_o and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isaiah_n 61.8_o conscience_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n testify_v against_o he_o or_o revile_v he_o yea_o if_o devil_n and_o man_n set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o daily_a encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a feaâ—â—_n within_o way_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o have_v so_o much_o happiness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n blessing_n now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o beat_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n first_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n blessing_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o god_n comfortable_a speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v blessing_n by_o word_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o will_v use_v good_a word_n to_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o god_n natural_a language_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v blessing_n or_o comfortable_a word_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n peace_n psal._n 84.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o second_o that_o god_n elect_v never_o find_v this_o till_o they_o have_v their_o call_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v well_o to_o we_o four_o that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v study_v comfort_n much_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v provide_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o those_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o set_v themselves_o to_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o terrible_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n strive_v to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n only_a note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n speak_v good_a word_n both_o for_o his_o people_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o his_o people_n before_o their_o face_n they_o inherit_v god_n good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o god_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o job_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o thus_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n 41.9_o way_n now_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n people_n enjoy_v this_o blessing_n many_o way_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v his_o blessing_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n gen._n 49.25_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o basket_n and_o in_o their_o store_n when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o yea_o god_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o storehouse_n and_o upon_o all_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o he_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a portion_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n because_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o right_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o housekeep_n and_o great_a be_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o the_o place_n about_o his_o holy_a hill_n blessing_n yea_o there_o god_n people_n do_v receive_v shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o bless_a drop_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n ezek._n 34.26_o exod._n 20.24_o psal._n 132.15_o 3._o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o poor_a christian_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v any_o way_n possess_v or_o command_v eph._n 1.3_o thus_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o blessing_n they_o shall_v have_v then_o from_o god_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v enlarge_v to_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o father_n blessing_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o father_n be_v better_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o any_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessingis_fw-la most_o a_o end_n but_o verbal_a in_o word_n god_n blessing_n be_v real_a indeed_n a_o father_n on_o earth_n can_v derive_v blessing_n to_o his_o child_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o god_n blessing_n be_v from_o himself_o beside_o if_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o want_v power_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o god_n our_o father_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v gen._n 28.3_o final_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessing_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o cham_n be_v but_o god_n blessing_n can_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v bless_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n second_o such_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n call_v one_o shall_v be_v great_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n to_o get_v this_o blessing_n even_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n let_v no_o man_n be_v
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
one_o way_n to_o come_v in_o and_o further_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v god_n have_v so_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v to_o preserve_v life_n can_v do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o from_o above_o give_v special_a assistance_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n mat._n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o luke_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o state_n or_o relative_a call_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n first_o we_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n now_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.13_o three_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o poor_a house_n of_o clay_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v to_o be_v here_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o joh._n 14.2_o the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n even_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o loathsome_a contagious_a one_o now_o then_o see_v what_o life_n be_v thou_o thyself_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a contagious_a disease_n what_o a_o loathsome_a pest-house_n be_v this_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o inconsideration_n bury_v all_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o motive_n but_o beside_o this_o respect_n of_o sin_n a_o christian_n find_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n first_o because_o sin_n argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o love_v life_n rom._n 7.23_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o loathe_v life_n because_o by_o sin_v be_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n his_o merciful_a father_n and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n this_o argument_n have_v extraordinary_a force_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n have_v not_o every_o day_n his_o grief_n be_v there_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n free_a from_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o god_n love_v correct_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o other_o man_n serious_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o thy_o particular_a what_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n what_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n do_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o house_n where_o thou_o live_v what_o cross_n do_v follow_v or_o fear_v thou_o in_o thy_o call_n yea_o do_v not_o thy_o religion_n breed_v thou_o trouble_v if_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n be_v consider_v of_o which_o godly_a man_n sometime_o suffer_v we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n crucify_v while_o he_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o do_v always_o in_o his_o body_n carry_v about_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o beside_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o life_n what_o if_o war_n come_v or_o the_o pestilence_n or_o sudden_a poverty_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v or_o with_o fearful_a disease_n that_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o horrible_a pain_n nay_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o shameful_a fault_n oh_o what_o be_v the_o misery_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v felicity_n in_o life_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o life_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v object_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v either_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o thou_o live_v for_o appear_v 1._o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o that_o love_v thou_o entire_o scarce_o one_o from_o who_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v delight_n or_o comfort_n they_o be_v poor_a thing_n thou_o can_v have_v from_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o be_v neighbour_n or_o stranger_n more_o than_o thou_o give_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o poor_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o life_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v excel_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v love_v by_o friend_n kindred_n wife_n or_o child_n yet_o reckon_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v refresh_v from_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o delight_n in_o one_o poor_a dream_n than_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n in_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o think_v of_o it_o what_o change_n and_o loss_n thou_o do_v or_o may_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a thy_o love_n in_o friendship_n or_o acquaintance_n thy_o friend_n may_v be_v daily_o lose_v either_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o thou_o or_o by_o distance_n in_o habitation_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v have_v by_o thy_o acquaintance_n be_v make_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v either_o by_o interruption_n or_o by_o discord_n and_o take_v of_o offence_n or_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v 4._o who_o will_v not_o hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o i_o now_o give_v let_v a_o man_n consider_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o how_o little_a the_o world_n care_v for_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v what_o will_v the_o world_n care_n or_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o wife_n child_n neighbour_n hearer_n dear_a friend_n yea_o thy_o religious_a friend_n what_o will_v any_o of_o these_o care_n for_o thy_o death_n look_v not_o at_o their_o word_n but_o note_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n how_o few_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o or_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n and_o how_o soon_o will_v thou_o be_v clean_o forget_v or_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a memory_n any_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v thou_o live_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o love_v life_n for_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o the_o evil_n thou_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v get_v by_o it_o think_v of_o the_o reproach_n injury_n opposition_n contempt_n persecution_n infection_n thou_o may_v find_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n how_o many_o thousand_o will_v triumph_v over_o thy_o poor_a fame_n if_o thy_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v last_o the_o company_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o another_o world_n shall_v make_v thou_o loathe_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o thou_o respect_v number_n or_o power_n or_o dearness_n in_o friend_n even_o in_o such_o as_o must_v be_v companion_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v land_n house_n money_n honour_n credit_n beauty_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o mâ—n_z have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o cause_n if_o they_o consider_v 1._o how_o small_a a_o portion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v if_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n may_v if_o it_o be_v all_o have_v upon_o the_o best_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o
must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n none_o enjoy_v good_a day_n but_o good_a man_n now_o good_a day_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a general_n in_o general_n and_o so_o first_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v good_a day_n and_o so_o all_o the_o day_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a from_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o death_n be_v good_a day_n which_o appear_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o passeover_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o feast_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o such_o high_a festival_n day_n be_v good_a day_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v good_a day_n in_o a_o special_a solemnity_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o conversion_n to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o all_o the_o day_n in_o which_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o glory_n all_o these_o day_n be_v good_a day_n for_o they_o be_v day_n in_o which_o god_n make_v rich_a feast_n unto_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v effectual_o describe_v in_o the_o allegory_n isaiah_n 25.8_o thus_o david_n say_v one_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o any_o be_v else_o ps._n 84.10_o the_o righteous_a flourish_n when_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o their_o soul_n as_o rain_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n ps_n 72.6_o 7._o three_o those_o be_v good_a day_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a to_o prosper_v when_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n as_o his_o vineyard_n &_o water_n it_o every_o moment_n and_o watch_v it_o night_n &_o day_n and_o spy_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v annoy_v it_o godly_a in_o particular_a a_o christian_n find_v divers_a sort_n of_o good_a day_n as_o first_o the_o sabbath_n day_n well_o sanctify_v be_v good_a day_n above_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o his_o body_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v bless_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n with_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a after_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v humble_v sound_o and_o anew_o admit_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n those_o day_n when_o god_n entertain_v the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o reconciliation_n be_v wonderful_a good_a day_n job_n 33.25_o 26._o with_o the_o coherence_n &_o 36.11_o psal._n 90.14_o luke_n 4.21_o with_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 10._o three_o all_o the_o day_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v all_o good_a day_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n solomon_n speak_v of_o which_o make_v a_o man_n so_o happy_a pro._n 3.18_o &_o 2_o 16._o thus_o of_o the_o good_a day_n that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n god_n be_v please_v also_o to_o grant_v such_o good_a day_n as_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o so_o first_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n in_o which_o a_o man_n have_v strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n to_o fit_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v good_a day_n eccles._n 12.1_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o bear_v god_n yoke_n in_o a_o man_n youth_n second_o the_o day_n of_o special_a prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o sometime_o god_n grant_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v also_o good_a day_n when_o god_n give_v his_o people_n abundance_n of_o blessing_n in_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n and_o withal_o public_a honour_n and_o respect_n with_o all_o sort_n even_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o whole_a 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o than_o it_o must_v have_v this_o indeed_o that_o in_o this_o prosperity_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v employ_v in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o get_v himself_o honour_n by_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n as_o be_v show_v in_o that_o chapter_n by_o job._n three_o such_o day_n in_o which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v a_o quiet_a estare_fw-la free_a from_o all_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n or_o contumely_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o be_v free_a from_o god_n afflict_a hand_n or_o man_n injurious_a deal_n be_v good_a day_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v special_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o man_n usual_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a also_o this_o jacob_n say_v long_o ago_o his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o evil_a gen._n 47.9_o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o only_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o those_o that_o so_o little_a mind_n a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o willing_o love_v this_o life_n that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o much_o misery_n be_v loath_a to_o think_v of_o die_v and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o short_a short_a whether_o he_o live_v happy_o or_o miserable_o yet_o his_o life_n be_v reckon_v by_o day_n not_o by_o long_a measure_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n job_n 10.20_o job_n say_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v job_n 7.1_o and_o this_o be_v resemble_v by_o divers_a similitude_n so_o our_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n job_n 7.6_o to_o a_o post_n for_o swift_a run_v out_o job._n 9.25_o to_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n job_n 7.12_o isaiah_n 40.6_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n so_o as_o he_o say_v his_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o psal._n 39.5_o to_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n psal._n 90.4_o to_o a_o sleep_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v ver_fw-la 9_o thus_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a either_o as_o he_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n short_a with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a psal._n 90.4_o or_o in_o his_o own_o account_n if_o he_o measure_v time_n to_o come_v as_o he_o measure_v time_n past_a and_o in_o plain_a reckon_n let_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v improve_v according_a to_o man_n utmost_a strength_n ordinary_o a_o man_n year_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o if_o he_o live_v to_o fourscore_o it_o be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n to_o he_o psal._n 90._o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o that_o may_v satisfy_v we_o short_a but_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o other_o cause_n as_o both_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o take_v they_o quick_o out_o of_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o the_o wicked_a consider_v their_o desect_v that_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n to_o take_v they_o hence_o and_o send_v they_o to_o their_o own_o place_n which_o be_v hell_n beside_o many_o man_n bring_v speedy_a death_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ill_a course_n or_o by_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o body_n by_o lewd_a course_n and_o by_o eat_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o worldly_a care_n and_o sorrow_n or_o by_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o disorder_n as_o the_o magistrate_n cut_v they_o off_o or_o by_o lay_v of_o violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o by_o get_v their_o good_n unlawful_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o curse_n jer._n 17_o 11._o final_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v this_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o
16.8_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o and_o so_o 1._o in_o general_n 5._o way_n many_o defect_n in_o god_n worship_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—_n 5_o to_o be_v disease_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grievous_a many_o way_n why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n wherein_o christ_n heal_n excel_v for_o our_o comâ—ort_n ezek._n 36._o hâ—s_n 14.2.3_o isaiah_n 19_o 2d_o jer._n 17.14_o what_o we_o must_v doâ—_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o christ._n psal._n 147.3_o isaiah_n 57.15_o 18._o gal._n 6.14_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o desire_v christ_n to_o heal_v or_o help_v their_o bodily_a grief_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o go_v astray_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o aâ—_n go_v astray_o appear_v in_o divers_a respect_n aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 〈…〉_z man_n 〈◊〉_d astray_o isaiah_n 16_o 1â—_n job_n 12.28_o sign_n of_o a_o lâ—sâ—_n sheepâ—_n divers_a thing_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o cure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o time_n of_o return_v 〈…〉_z return_v 〈…〉_z against_o dâ—vers_v the_o 〈◊〉_d aggravation_n against_o divers_a that_o return_v 〈…〉_z of_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈…〉_z the_o mean_n of_o return_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z qâ—â—st_n 〈…〉_z what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v one_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 16_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10_o 11_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o particular_a privilege_n cant._n 1.7_o zach._n 11_o 9.10_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o ten_o respect_n such_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n general_n scope_n note_n sixteen_o motive_n fâ—r_a man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o together_o use._n five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n help_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o attain_v a_o orderly_a and_o quiet_a life_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o man_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o set_v down_o wife_n duty_n what_o thing_n be_v import_v by_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o note_n eight_o reason_n why_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a why_o the_o apostle_n charge_v wife_n only_o with_o subjection_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v submit_v in_o what_o case_n the_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v herself_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o wife_n again_o subjection_n divers_a way_n of_o win_a man_n note_n cause_n oâ—_n revolt_a in_o many_o be_v divers_a nine_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v win_v effectual_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a kind_n of_o win_v note_n what_o a_o minister_n must_v do_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o be_v win_v what_o it_o import_v note_n why_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o once_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n doct._n 1._o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n what_o thing_n a_o wife_n must_v especial_o practice_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n note_n use._n in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a note_n motive_n to_o chastity_n preservative_n of_o chastity_n how_o a_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v sinitten_v with_o a_o serviâ—e_a fear_n fear_v two_o 〈…〉_z reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v this_o fâ—â—re_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o what_o way_n we_o must_v show_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o what_o way_n we_o be_v to_o express_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v not_o god_n fear_n wherein_o wife_n show_v their_o fear_n of_o their_o husband_n elâ—uâ—n_a reaâ—oâ—â—_n against_o urine_a â—ttâ—re_n in_o â—omen_n fourteen_o way_n by_o which_o apperil_n or_o dress_v our_o sâ—lâ—â—s_n become_v vicious_a whâ—t_v the_o man_n of_o the_o â—eart_n iâ—_n his_o original_n wherein_o he_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n his_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n especial_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v abominable_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o man_n of_o the_o â—eart_n may_v be_v menâ—ed_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o man_n oâ—_n the_o heart_n be_v right_a notâ—_n 〈…〉_z note_n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meâ—knesse_n motive_n to_o meekness_n odiousness_n of_o frowardness_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o help_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o quietness_n and_o meekness_n rule_n for_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o 〈◊〉_d two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n when_o a_o example_n bind_v in_o what_o thing_n antiquity_n be_v ill_o plead_v in_o what_o case_n respect_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a unto_o old_a time_n use._n sign_n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n reason_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n admirable_a effect_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n help_v to_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o right_n trust_v in_o god_n with_fw-mi 1_o tim._n 5.5_o jer._n 49.11_o note_n doct._n gaâ—ly_o woman_n daughter_n of_o sarâ—h_n three_o waâ—es_n what_o thing_n mar_v a_o good_a action_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o reason_n why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o be_v do_v well_o cause_n of_o amazement_n in_o wife_n why_o husband_n duty_n be_v note_v in_o the_o last_o place_n moâ—â—uâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v husband_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n what_o thing_n cohabitation_n do_v import_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v absent_a whether_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o brood_n be_v lawful_a case_n of_o nullity_n concern_v divorce_n what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o many_o respect_n mean_v to_o give_v power_n to_o our_o knowledge_n what_o this_o dwell_n with_o knowledge_n import_v how_o many_o way_n husband_n honour_v their_o wife_n in_o what_o thing_n woman_n be_v more_o frail_a than_o man_n hâ—w_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o be_v heir_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v to_o attain_v this_o adoption_n mark_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o adopt_a child_n how_o god_n â—eires_n must_v carry_v themselves_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n three_o way_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o save_a knowledge_n or_o celestial_a light_n which_o knowledge_n must_v have_v these_o property_n and_o effect_n in_o it_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o life_n this_o life_n differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n many_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o preserve_v this_o life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o resect_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n in_o â—â—ch_a degree_n 1._o for_o righteousness_n 2._o â—â—r_a peace_n 3._o for_o joy_n whâ—t_a man_n must_v dâ—e_v to_o attain_v this_o life_n a_o christian_a have_v many_o help_n to_o attain_v it_o sign_n of_o this_o life_n be_v six_o property_n of_o this_o life_n be_v five_o what_o duty_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v compel_v godly_a man_n to_o practice_v grace_n manifold_a what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o grace_n two_o way_n consider_v what_o it_o exclude_v what_o it_o include_v what_o privilege_n follow_v on_o such_o as_o enjoy_v god_n grace_n man_n transgress_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o way_n godly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v heir_n together_o many_o way_n the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o many_o respect_n fâ—om_o whence_o the_o sort_n and_o difference_n of_o prayer_n do_v arise_v prayer_n may_v be_v hinder_v seven_o way_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o five_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n note_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n help_v unto_o unity_n of_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n many_o be_v the_o ill_a cause_n of_o dissent_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o â—e_v express_v our_o compassion_n the_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o who_o be_v brethren_n reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o brotherly_a love_n many_o continue_v either_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v or_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o trespass_n against_o we_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o our_o love_a of_o they_o what_o thing_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n import_n when_o our_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v right_a motiué_v to_o be_v pitiful_a what_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o courtesy_n divers_a kind_n of_o blessing_n when_o we_o bless_v in_o deed_n wherein_o particular_o for_o what_o reason_n â—_o christian_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_n and_o assurance_n by_o what_o mean_v a_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n cause_n why_o many_o weak_a christian_n know_v not_o their_o call_n note_n godly_a man_n do_v inherit_v blessing_n many_o way_n 1._o from_o man_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n in_o this_o life_n godly_a man_n have_v god_n blessing_n three_o way_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n how_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n blessing_n note_n note_n for_o what_o reason_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n in_o what_o respect_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n withearthly_a commodity_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a cause_n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o some_o person_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n what_o such_o must_v do_v to_o prolong_v their_o life_n what_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n evil_n day_n common_a to_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o sam._n 19.36_o what_o be_v good_a day_n in_o general_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o good_a day_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v short_a in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v short_a cause_n why_o most_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a uses_n
for_o if_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n than_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o it_o how_o have_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o darkness_n for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n how_o have_v we_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v after_o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o first_o love_n second_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o church_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o resolution_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n rom._n 13.12_o three_o we_o shall_v strive_v after_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v our_o light_n shine_v the_o more_o excellent_o both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n malac._n 5.16_o and_o for_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a respect_n of_o the_o exact_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n so_o clear_o shine_v we_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_o than_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a ephes._n 5.15_o our_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o light_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o shall_v now_o avoid_v not_o only_o great_a fault_n and_o fall_v but_o lesser_a stumbling_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o show_v discretion_n aswell_o as_o knowledge_n this_o doctrine_n also_o do_v imply_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a light_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n live_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n if_o god_n have_v not_o set_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n be_v the_o world_n of_o man_n if_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n final_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v call_v into_o marvellous_a light_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o value_v so_o rich_a treasure_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v how_o little_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a godly_a themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n be_v marvellous_a light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o immediate_a light_n here_o god_n light_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n there_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n here_o our_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a light_n without_o all_o darkness_n here_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n in_o tropical_a term_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v show_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o quest._n the_o question_n be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v ans._n some_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ro._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o apparent_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n chief_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n only_a the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n show_n that_o now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o admire_a by_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o particular_a some_o use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v and_o first_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n general_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o note_v first_o the_o horrible_a infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n whole_a world_n of_o people_n be_v poison_v with_o it_o second_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o very_o lively_a in_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v without_o pardon_n or_o pity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o evil_a nor_o to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o father_n or_o forefather_n with_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v gather_v matter_n first_o of_o information_n and_o so_o first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n use._n if_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o place_n second_o of_o consolation_n for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n second_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v zion_n waste_v or_o dissolve_v religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o when_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o overgrow_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n and_o live_v disperse_v in_o every_o country_n yet_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o home_o into_o his_o garner_n a_o husbandman_n that_o have_v all_o his_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o weed_n save_v here_o and_o there_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n on_o a_o land_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_n yet_o god_n will_n four_o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o